Kamui Poho ne Yesu Kiristo koro pirika shongo heashi ambe.
Kamuy Poho ne Yesu Kiristo kor pirka sonko heasi anpe.
αρχη του ευαγγελιου ιησου χριστου [υιου θεου]
The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.
Markos oro wano a=sanke pirka sonko
The good message sent forth from Mark
Kamui Poho ne Yesu Kiristo koro pirika shongo heashi ambe.
Kamuy Poho ne Yesu Kiristo kor pirka sonko heasi anpe.
αρχη του ευαγγελιου ιησου χριστου [υιου θεου]
The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.
Uweingara guru Isaya kambi kata chieshinnuye wa an korachi. Ingarʼan, e nanuhu kotchaketa, E kon ruhu etoko-oiki gusu Ku shongo kore guru ku omande;
Ueinkar kur Isaya kampi kata ciesinnuye wa an koraci. Inkar=an, e nanuhu kotcake ta, E=kor ruhu etoko-oyki kusu Ku=sonko kore kur ku=omante;
καθως γεγραπται εν τω ησαια τω προφητη ιδου αποστελλω τον αγγελον μου προ προσωπου σου ος κατασκευασει την οδον σου
Even as it is written in Isaiah the prophet, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way;
Nup otta ainu hawe anu wa ye, Utarapa ruhu etoko-oiki, Koro apkash ru kuwanno kara yan, sekorobe ne.
Nup or ta aynu hawe anu wa ye, Utarpa ruhu etoko-oyki, Kor apkas ru kuwanno kar yan, sekorope ne.
φωνη βοωντος εν τη ερημω ετοιμασατε την οδον κυριου ευθειας ποιειτε τας τριβους αυτου
The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight;
Yoannes ek, aige, nup otta baptisma kore hine chikokatpak atusare gusu yaikokatpak kuni baptisma eupaskuma ki.
Yoannes ek, ayke, nup or ta paptisma kore hine ci=kokatpak atusare kusu yaykokatpak kuni paptisma ewpaskuma ki.
εγενετο ιωαννης ο [ο] βαπτιζων εν τη ερημω και κηρυσσων βαπτισμα μετανοιας εις αφεσιν αμαρτιων
John came, who baptized in the wilderness and preached the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins.
Orowa, Yudea moshirʼebitta newa Yerusarem kotan un utara obitta Shinuma orota paye; orowa, chikokatpak eyaipushi hine Yorodan pet otta shinuma orowa no baptisma akore nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Yudea mosir epitta newa Yerusarem kotan un utar opitta Sinuma oro ta paye; orowa, ci=kokatpak eyaypusi hine Yorodan pet or ta sinuma oro wano paptisma a=kore nisa ruwe ne.
και εξεπορευετο προς αυτον πασα η ιουδαια χωρα και οι ιεροσολυμιται παντες και εβαπτιζοντο υπ αυτου εν τω ιορδανη ποταμω εξομολογουμενοι τας αμαρτιας αυτων
And there went out unto him all the country of Judaea, and all they of Jerusalem; and they were baptized of him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins.
Yoannes rakuda numaha eyaimire, tonto kut ekut koro, omakirush newa nup un soyai ninge ibe nisa ruwe ne.
Yoannes rak ta numaha eyaymire, tonto kut e=kut kor, omakirus newa nup un soyay ninke ipe nisa ruwe ne.
και ην ο ιωαννης ενδεδυμενος τριχας καμηλου και ζωνην δερματινην περι την οσφυν αυτου και εσθων εσθιων ακριδας και μελι αγριον
And John was clothed with camel’s hair, and [had ]a leathern girdle about his loins, and did eat locusts and wild honey.
Shinuma upaskuma ki wa ene itak-hi :— En oshi anak ne en akkari kiroro koro guru ek, Shinuma koro keirat ku pita katap ku hotku tukareke-po ureechiu ruwe ne.
Sinuma upaskuma ki wa ene itak hi :— En=osi anakne en=akkari kiroro kor kur ek, Sinuma kor kerat ku=pita katap ku=hotku tukareke-po ureeciw ruwe ne.
και εκηρυσσεν λεγων ερχεται ο ισχυροτερος μου οπισω [μου] μου ου ουκ ειμι ικανος κυψας λυσαι τον ιμαντα των υποδηματων αυτου
And he preached, saying, There cometh after me he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose.
Kuani anak ne wakka ani baptisma echi kore ash na; koroka, Shinuma anak Ashkanne Ramat ani baptisma echi kore kusu ne na.
Kuani anakne wakka ani paptisma eci=kore as na; korka, Sinuma anak Askanne Ramat ani paptisma eci=kore kusu ne na.
εγω εβαπτισα υμας υδατι αυτος δε βαπτισει υμας εν πνευματι αγιω
I baptized you with water; but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.
Nei toho ta Yesu anak ne Gariraya moshirʼun Nazaret kotan wano Yorodan pet otta ek wa Yoannes orowa no baptisma akore nisa ruwe ne.
Ne toho ta Yesu anakne Gariraya mosir un Nazaret kotan wano Yorodan pet or ta ek wa Yoannes oro wano paptisma a=kore nisa ruwe ne.
και εγενετο εν εκειναις ταις ημεραις ηλθεν ιησους απο ναζαρετ της γαλιλαιας και εβαπτισθη εις τον ιορδανην υπο ιωαννου
And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in the Jordan.
Aige, wakka orowa no nani yan chiki kando kotoro ayaske-eukopi, awa, Ramat anak ne kusuwep nei no an wa Shinuma kata ran ap anukara: orowa, kando wano hawe anu :—
Ayke, wakka oro wano nani yan ciki kanto kotor a=yaske-ewkopi, awa, Ramat anakne kusuwep néno an wa Sinuma kata ran ap a=nukar: orowa, kanto wano hawe anu :—
και ευθυς αναβαινων εκ του υδατος ειδεν σχιζομενους τους ουρανους και το πνευμα ως περιστεραν καταβαινον εις αυτον
And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens rent asunder, and the Spirit as a dove descending upon him:
Aokai anak ne Ku omap an Poho E ne, Kuani shi no Aokai enupetne ruwe ne, ari itak.
Aokay anakne Ku=omap an Poho E ne, Kuani sino Aokay enupetne ruwe ne, ari itak.
και φωνη [εγενετο] εγενετο εκ των ουρανων συ ει ο υιος μου ο αγαπητος εν σοι ευδοκησα
And a voice came out of the heavens, Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased.
Orowa, Ramat nani nup orun Shinuma omande.
Orowa, Ramat nani nup orun Sinuma omante.
και ευθυς το πνευμα αυτον εκβαλλει εις την ερημον
And straightway the Spirit driveth him forth into the wilderness.
Tu hotne rere-ko uturuta Shinuma nup otta Satan orowa no akoramnukara; samata, puri yupke chikoikip tura no an; orowa, Kamui hauturunbe Shinuma otta yaishieiwangere nisa ruwe ne.
Tu hotne rere-ko utur ta Sinuma nup or ta Satan oro wano a=koramnukar; sama ta, puri yupke cikoykip turano an; orowa, Kamuy hawturunpe Sinuma or ta yaysieywankere nisa ruwe ne.
και ην εν τη ερημω τεσσερακοντα ημερας πειραζομενος υπο του σατανα και ην μετα των θηριων και οι αγγελοι διηκονουν αυτω
And he was in the wilderness forty days tempted of Satan; and he was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him.
Yoannes aekoshi okaketa Yesu anak ne Gariraya moshiri orota ek, aige, Kamui pirika shongo eupaskuma wa ene itak-hi :—
Yoannes a=ekosi okake ta Yesu anakne Gariraya mosir oro ta ek, ayke, Kamuy pirka sonko ewpaskuma wa ene itak hi :—
και μετα μετα δε το παραδοθηναι τον ιωαννην ηλθεν ο ιησους εις την γαλιλαιαν κηρυσσων το ευαγγελιον του θεου
Now after that John was delivered up, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of God,
Pakihi uweaomare an, Kamui moshiri ehange: echi yaikokatpak wa pirika shongo eishokoro yan.
Pakihi uweaomare an, Kamuy mosir ehanke: eci=yaykokatpak wa pirka sonko eysokor yan.
[και λεγων] και λεγων οτι πεπληρωται ο καιρος και ηγγικεν η βασιλεια του θεου μετανοειτε και πιστευετε εν τω ευαγγελιω
and saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe in the gospel.
Orowa, Gariraya moshiri atui sam shiri kush ita Simon newa Simon iriwak ne Andreas anak ne koro ya atui otta turupa shiri Shinuma nukara: nei utara chep koiki utara ne ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Orowa, Gariraya mosir atuy sam siri kus hi ta Simon newa Simon irwak ne Andreas anakne kor ya atuy or ta turpa siri Sinuma nukar: ne utar cep koyki utar ne ruwe ne kusu ne na.
και παραγων παρα την θαλασσαν της γαλιλαιας ειδεν σιμωνα και ανδρεαν τον αδελφον σιμωνος αμφιβαλλοντας εν τη θαλασση ησαν γαρ αλιεις
And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net in the sea: for they were fishers.
Orota Yesu ene itak-hi :— En osh araki yan, ainu peraikara utara echi ne kuni gusu echi kara ash na, ari itak.
Oro ta Yesu ene itak hi :— En=os arki yan, aynu peraykar utar eci ne kuni kusu eci=kar as na, ari itak.
και ειπεν αυτοις ο ιησους δευτε οπισω μου και ποιησω υμας γενεσθαι αλιεις ανθρωπων
And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men.
Orowa, nani nei utara anak ne koro ya ande wa Shinuma osh paye nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, nani ne utar anakne kor ya ante wa Sinuma os paye nisa ruwe ne.
και ευθυς αφεντες τα δικτυα ηκολουθησαν αυτω
And straightway they left the nets, and followed him.
Orowa, naa pon no arapa an, aige, chip oshiketa koro ya oske wa okai Zebedee poho Yakob newa koro iriwak Yoannes nukan ruwe ne.
Orowa, naa ponno arpa an, ayke, cip oske ta kor ya oske wa okay Zebedee poho Yakob newa kor irwak Yoannes nukar ruwe ne.
και προβας ολιγον ειδεν ιακωβον τον του ζεβεδαιου και ιωαννην τον αδελφον αυτου και αυτους εν τω πλοιω καταρτιζοντας τα δικτυα
And going on a little further, he saw James the [son ]of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the boat mending the nets.
Awa, Shinuma nani nei utara hotuyekara, orowa, chip oshiketa an koro michi Zebedee newa tura no okai auitek utara ande wa Shinuma osh paye nisa ruwe ne na.
Awa, Sinuma nani ne utar hotuyekar, orowa, cip oske ta an kor mici Zebedee newa turano okay awitek utar ante wa Sinuma os paye nisa ruwe ne na.
και ευθυς εκαλεσεν αυτους και αφεντες τον πατερα αυτων ζεβεδαιον εν τω πλοιω μετα των μισθωτων απηλθον οπισω αυτου
And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, and went after him.
Orowa, nei utara Kapernaum kotan ta paye: awa, shini toho ta Shinuma nani Uwekarapa chisei ta ahun
Orowa, ne utar Kapernaum kotan ta paye: awa, sini toho ta Sinuma nani Uekarpa cise ta ahun
και εισπορευονται εις καφαρναουμ και ευθυς τοις σαββασιν εισελθων εις την συναγωγην εδιδασκεν
And they go into Capernaum; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue and taught.
wa epakashnu Utara anak ne Shinuma koro epakashi eiyokonnure: inambe gusu ne yakun, kambi-nuye utara nei no epakashnu shomoki, mondum koro korachi utara ko-epakashnu nisa ruwe ne gusu ne na.
wa epakasnu Utar anakne Sinuma kor epakasi eiyokonnure: inanpe kusu ne yakun, kampi-nuye utar néno epakasnu somo ki, montum kor koraci utar ko-epakasnu nisa ruwe ne kusu ne na.
και εξεπλησσοντο επι τη διδαχη αυτου ην γαρ διδασκων αυτους ως εξουσιαν εχων και ουχ ως οι γραμματεις
And they were astonished at his teaching: for he taught them as having authority, and not as the scribes.
Orowa, nani nei Uwekarapa chisei ta ichakkere ramat shikatkari guru shiueu an: awa, shinuma hawe ashte wa ene itak-hi :—
Orowa, nani ne Uekarpa cise ta icakkere ramat sikatkari kur siwew an: awa, sinuma hawe aste wa ene itak hi :—
και ευθυς ην εν τη συναγωγη αυτων ανθρωπος εν πνευματι ακαθαρτω και ανεκραξεν
And straightway there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out,
Nazaret un Yesu un otta nep irenga an a? Un isamka gusu E ek a? Aokai nen ne ruwe sekorʼambe ku eramʼan, Kamui Ashkannep E ne ruwe ne, ari itak.
Nazaret un Yesu un or ta nep irenka an a? Un isamka kusu E ek a? Aokay nen ne ruwe sekor anpe ku=eraman, Kamuy Askannep E ne ruwe ne, ari itak.
λεγων τι ημιν και σοι ιησου ναζαρηνε ηλθες απολεσαι ημας οιδα σε τις ει ο αγιος του θεου
saying, What have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.
Orowa, Yesu nei ambe ko sakayokara wa ene itak-hi :— Iteki nep ye no shinuma orowa no oashin yan, ari itak.
Orowa, Yesu ne anpe ko sakayokar wa ene itak hi :— Iteki nep ye no sinuma oro wano oasin yan, ari itak.
και επετιμησεν αυτω ο ιησους [λεγων] λεγων φιμωθητι και εξελθε εξ αυτου
And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him.
Aige, ichakkere ramat shinuma yasa hine poro hau ani hawe ashte wa oashin nisa ruwe ne.
Ayke, icakkere ramat sinuma yasa hine poro haw ani hawe aste wa oasin nisa ruwe ne.
και σπαραξαν αυτον το πνευμα το ακαθαρτον και φωνησαν φωνη μεγαλη εξηλθεν εξ αυτου
And the unclean spirit, tearing him and crying with a loud voice, came out of him.
Utara obitta eoyamokte; awa, utashpa uwepekennu hine, — Tap ambe nep ta an? Ashiri epakashi! Shinuma mondum koro wa ichakkere ramat kashpaotte wa itaknu ruwe ne.
Utar opitta e=oyamokte; awa, utaspa uwepekennu hine, — Tapanpe nep ta an? A=siri epakasi! Sinuma montum kor wa icakkere ramat kaspaotte wa itak nu ruwe ne.
και εθαμβηθησαν απαντες ωστε συζητειν αυτους προς εαυτους λεγοντας τι εστιν τουτο διδαχη καινη κατ εξουσιαν και τοις πνευμασιν τοις ακαθαρτοις επιτασσει και υπακουουσιν αυτω
And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What is this? a new teaching! with authority he commandeth even the unclean spirits, and they obey him.
Orowa Shinuma gusu an assuruhu anak ne nani Gariraya moshir'ebitta shikapneka no aashte nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa Sinuma kusu an assuruhu anakne nani Gariraya mosir epitta sikapneka no a=aste nisa ruwe ne.
και εξηλθεν η ακοη αυτου ευθυς πανταχου εις ολην την περιχωρον της γαλιλαιας
And the report of him went out straightway everywhere into all the region of Galilee round about.
Orowa nani Uwekarapa chisei orowa no soyumba chiki Yakob newa Yoannes tura Simon newa Andreas koro uni un ahup nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa nani Uekarpa cise oro wano soyunpa ciki Yakob newa Yoannes tura Simon newa Andreas kor uni un ahup nisa ruwe ne.
και ευθυς εκ της συναγωγης εξελθοντες ηλθαν ηλθον εις την οικιαν σιμωνος και ανδρεου μετα ιακωβου και ιωαννου
And straightway, when they were come out of the synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
Awa, Simon koro shiuto-habo seisek mau tashum ki hine hotke wa an; aige,
Awa, Simon kor siwto-hapo sesek maw tasum ki hine hotke wa an; ayke,
η δε πενθερα σιμωνος κατεκειτο πυρεσσουσα και ευθυς λεγουσιν αυτω περι αυτης
Now Simon’s wife’s mother lay sick of a fever; and straightway they tell him of her:
nani nei shiwentep orushpe Shinuma anure: orowa, Shinuma ek wa nei shiwentep koro teke kishima hine punire ruwe ne; aige, seisek mau tashum aisamka, orowa, shinuma anak ne okai utara otta yaishieiwangere nisa ruwe ne na.
nani ne siwentep oruspe Sinuma a=nure: orowa, Sinuma ek wa ne siwentep kor teke kisma hine punire ruwe ne; ayke, sesek maw tasum a=ysamka, orowa, sinuma anakne okay utar or ta yaysieywankere nisa ruwe ne na.
και προσελθων ηγειρεν αυτην κρατησας της χειρος και αφηκεν αυτην ο πυρετος και διηκονει αυτοις
and he came and took her by the hand, and raised her up; and the fever left her, and she ministered unto them.
Orowa, shiri-onuman chup ahun ita, utara anak ne obitta no okai tashum ki utara hemhem, nitne kamui shikatkari utara hemhem Shinuma orota koro wa araki.
Orowa, siri-onuman cup ahun hi ta, utar anakne opittano okay tasum ki utar hemhem, nitne kamuy sikatkari utar hemhem Sinuma oro ta kor wa arki.
οψιας δε γενομενης οτε εδυσεν εδυ ο ηλιος εφερον προς αυτον παντας τους κακως εχοντας και τους δαιμονιζομενους
And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were sick, and them that were possessed with devils.
Orowa, machiya un utara obitta apa samaketa uwekarapa.
Orowa, maciya un utar opitta apa samake ta uekarpa.
και ην ολη η πολις επισυνηγμενη προς την θυραν
And all the city was gathered together at the door.
Awa, Shinuma usa-usa an tashum ki inne utara iwangere hemhem ki, inne nitne kamui oashinge hemhem ki; awa, nitne kamui Shinuma eamkiri gusu, itak kuni hattoki nisa ruwe ne na.
Awa, Sinuma usa-usa an tasum ki inne utar iwankere hemhem ki, inne nitne kamuy oasinke hemhem ki; awa, nitne kamuy Sinuma e=amkir kusu, itak kuni hattoki nisa ruwe ne na.
και εθεραπευσεν πολλους κακως εχοντας ποικιλαις νοσοις και δαιμονια πολλα εξεβαλεν και ουκ ηφιεν λαλειν τα δαιμονια οτι ηδεισαν αυτον [χριστον ειναι]
And he healed many that were sick with divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and he suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him.
Orowa, shiri aro kunneiwano, naa shomo tokap an ita, Shinuma hopuni wa soine hine kim un ushike orun oman, aige, nei ita inonno-itak ki nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, siri a=ro kunneywano, naa somo tokap an hi ta, Sinuma hopuni wa soyne hine kimun usike orun oman, ayke, ne hi ta inonno-itak ki nisa ruwe ne.
και πρωι εννυχα λιαν αναστας εξηλθεν [και απηλθεν] και απηλθεν εις ερημον τοπον κακει προσηυχετο
And in the morning, a great while before day, he rose up and went out, and departed into a desert place, and there prayed.
Orowa, Simon newa tura no okai utara Shinuma osh paye:
Orowa, Simon newa turano okay utar Sinuma os paye:
και κατεδιωξεν αυτον σιμων και οι μετ αυτου
And Simon and they that were with him followed after him;
orowa, pa chiki orota ene itak-hi :— Utara obitta
orowa, pa ciki oro ta ene itak hi :— Utar opitta
και ευρον αυτον και λεγουσιν αυτω οτι παντες ζητουσιν σε
and they found him, and say unto him, All are seeking thee.
E hunara shiriki, ari itak. Orota Shinuma ene hawe okai-hi :— Oyake un okari an kotan ta paye yanro, nei ita ne yakka upaskuma Ku ki kusu ne, tambe gusu Ku soine nisa ruwe ne na.
E hunara siriki, ari itak. Oro ta Sinuma ene hawe okay hi :— Oyake un okari an kotan ta paye yanro, ne hi ta ne yakka upaskuma Ku=ki kusu ne, tanpe kusu Ku=soyne nisa ruwe ne na.
και λεγει αυτοις αγωμεν αλλαχου εις τας εχομενας κωμοπολεις ινα και εκει κηρυξω εις τουτο γαρ εξηλθον
And he saith unto them, Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, that I may preach there also; for to this end came I forth.
Orowa, Gariraya moshirʼebitta kush wa koro Uwekarapa chisei orun ahun, aige, upaskuma hemhem ki, nitne kamui oashinge hemhem ki nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, Gariraya mosir epitta kus wa kor Uekarpa cise orun ahun, ayke, upaskuma hemhem ki, nitne kamuy oasinke hemhem ki nisa ruwe ne na.
και ηλθεν κηρυσσων εις τας συναγωγας αυτων εις ολην την γαλιλαιαν και τα δαιμονια εκβαλλων
And he went into their synagogues throughout all Galilee, preaching and casting out devils.
Orowa, munin tashum ki shine ainu Shinuma orota ek wa koramkoro, aige, kotpokita kokkaea hine ene itak-hi :— Aokai ramuoshma yakun en ashkannere eashkai ruwe ne.
Orowa, munin tasum ki sine aynu Sinuma oro ta ek wa koramkor, ayke, kotpokta kokkaea hine ene itak hi :— Aokay ramuosma yakun en askannere easkay ruwe ne.
και ερχεται προς αυτον λεπρος παρακαλων αυτον [και γονυπετων] και λεγων αυτω οτι εαν θελης δυνασαι με καθαρισαι
And there cometh to him a leper, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
Orowa, Shinuma rampoken keutum sange gusu, koro teke turi wa tomooshma, aige, orota ene itak-hi :— Ku ramuoshma na, e ashkannere ash na, ari itak.
Orowa, Sinuma ranpoken kewtum sanke kusu, kor teke turi wa tomoosma, ayke, oro ta ene itak hi :— Ku=ramuosma na, e askannere as na, ari itak.
και σπλαγχνισθεις εκτεινας την χειρα αυτου ηψατο και λεγει αυτω θελω καθαρισθητι
And being moved with compassion, he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou made clean.
Orowa, nani munin tashum anak ne shinuma hoppa, awa, aashkannere nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, nani munin tasum anakne sinuma hoppa, awa, aaskannere nisa ruwe ne.
και ευθυς απηλθεν απ αυτου η λεπρα και εκαθαρισθη
And straightway the leprosy departed from him, and he was made clean.
Orowa, Shinuma nei guru yupke no kashpaotte wa nani soinere hine otta ene itak-hi :—
Orowa, Sinuma ne kur yupke no kaspaotte wa nani soynere hine or ta ene itak hi :—
και εμβριμησαμενος αυτω ευθυς εξεβαλεν αυτον
And he strictly charged him, and straightway sent him out,
Nep ne yakka moshima guru otta iteki ye: koroka, e oman wa Kamui kora kenru esapane guru otta yainukara, orowa, nei utara otta paweteshu ne gusu Mose eikashpaotte ayangep e aashkannere wa an gusu yange yan, sekoro itak.
Nep ne yakka mosma kur or ta iteki ye: korka, e oman wa Kamuy kor kenru esapane kur or ta yaynukara, orowa, ne utar or ta pawetesu ne kusu Mose e=kaspaotte ayankep e aaskannere wa an kusu yanke yan, sekor itak.
και λεγει αυτω ορα μηδενι μηδεν ειπης αλλα υπαγε σεαυτον δειξον τω ιερει και προσενεγκε περι του καθαρισμου σου α προσεταξεν μωυσης εις μαρτυριον αυτοις
and saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing the things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
Koroka, shinuma soine wa Yesu anukan no machiya otta ahun eaikap pakno poron no upaskuma heashire hine nei orushpe assuru ashte; tambe gusu Shinuma kim un ushiketa an: awa, nei ita pakno nei wa ne yakka utara anak ne Shinuma orota araki nisa ruwe ne.
Korka, sinuma soyne wa Yesu a=nukar no maciya or ta ahun eaykap pakno poronno upaskuma heasire hine ne oruspe assuru aste; tanpe kusu Sinuma kimun uske ta an: awa, ne hi ta pakno ne wa ne yakka utar anakne Sinuma oro ta arki nisa ruwe ne.
ο δε εξελθων ηρξατο κηρυσσειν πολλα και διαφημιζειν τον λογον ωστε μηκετι αυτον δυνασθαι φανερως εις πολιν εισελθειν αλλα αλλ εξω επ ερημοις τοποις [ην] ην και ηρχοντο προς αυτον παντοθεν
But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to spread abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into a city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.
Nei toho okaketa shui Shinuma Kapernaum machiya otta ahun chiki, Shinuma anak ne chisei ta an sekoro orushpe assuru aashte nisa ruwe ne.
Ne toho okake ta suy Sinuma Kapernaum maciya or ta ahun ciki, Sinuma anakne cise ta an sekor oruspe assuru a=aste nisa ruwe ne.
και εισελθων παλιν εις καφαρναουμ δι ημερων ηκουσθη οτι εν οικω εστιν
And when he entered again into Capernaum after some days, it was noised that he was in the house.
Awa, inne utara uwekarapa, naa chisei ahup eaikap pakno, apa samake katap okai eaikap pakno shiri-eshik ruwe ne: orowa, Shinuma nei utara otta itak ye nisa ruwe ne.
Awa, inne utar uekarpa, naa cise ahup eaykap pakno, apa samake katap okay eaykap pakno siri-esik ruwe ne: orowa, Sinuma ne utar or ta itak ye nisa ruwe ne.
και συνηχθησαν πολλοι ωστε μηκετι χωρειν μηδε τα προς την θυραν και ελαλει αυτοις τον λογον
And many were gathered together, so that there was no longer room [for them], no, not even about the door: and he spake the word unto them.
Orowa, ine ainu shine tusushke tashum ki guru ani wa araki utara okai, awa, atura wa araki.
Orowa, ine aynu sine tususke tasum ki kur ani wa arki utar okay, awa, a=tura wa arki.
και ερχονται φεροντες προς αυτον παραλυτικον αιρομενον υπο τεσσαρων
And they come, bringing unto him a man sick of the palsy, borne of four.
Aige, inne utara okai gusu ko-ehange no araki eaikap chiki, Shinuma an chisei kitai maka nisa ruwe re: nei ambe yaspa aokere yakun tusushke tashum ki guru kata hotke wa an atarabe range nisa ruwe ne.
Ayke, inne utar okay kusu ko-ehanke no arki eaykap ciki, Sinuma an cise kitay maka nisa ruwe re: ne anpe yaspa a=okere yakun tususke tasum ki kur kata hotke wa an a=tarap ranke nisa ruwe ne.
και μη δυναμενοι προσενεγκαι αυτω δια τον οχλον απεστεγασαν την στεγην οπου ην και εξορυξαντες χαλωσιν τον κραβαττον οπου ο παραλυτικος κατεκειτο
And when they could not come nigh unto him for the crowd, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed whereon the sick of the palsy lay.
Orowa, Yesu nei utara koro eishokor i nukara wa tusushke tashum ki guru otta — Poho, e koro katpak atusare wa an ruwe ne; ari itak.
Orowa, Yesu ne utar kor eysokor i nukar wa tususke tasum ki kur or ta — Poho, e=kor katpak atusare wa an ruwe ne; ari itak.
και ιδων ο ιησους την πιστιν αυτων λεγει τω παραλυτικω τεκνον αφιενται σου αι αμαρτιαι
And Jesus seeing their faith saith unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins are forgiven.
Koroka, nei ushiketa rok wa okai kambi-nuye u ara tumugeta keutum ta upaore, aige, —
Korka, ne uske ta rok wa okay kampi-nuye u ar tumke ta kewtum ta upaore, ayke, —
ησαν δε τινες των γραμματεων εκει καθημενοι και διαλογιζομενοι εν ταις καρδιαις αυτων
But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts,
Tan guru hemanda gusu nei no itak ya? Kamui koatcha ruwe ne: Shinen moshima, Kamui moshima katpak tusare eashkaibe nen ne ruwe? ari iki ruwe ne.
Tan kur hemanta kusunéno itak ya? Kamuy koatca ruwe ne: Sinen mosma, Kamuy mosma katpak tusare easkay pe nen ne ruwe? ari iki ruwe ne.
τι ουτος ουτως λαλει βλασφημει τις δυναται αφιεναι αμαρτιας ει μη εις ο θεος
Why doth this man thus speak? he blasphemeth: who can forgive sins but one, [even ]God?
Koro ramat ani nani Yesu anak ne shinuma utara keutum oshiketa nei no okaibe upaore katu eramʼan koro, orota ene itak-hi: Hemanda gusu echi keutum ta tap okaibe echi upaore ya?
Kor ramat ani nani Yesu anakne sinuma utar kewtum oske ta néno okaype upaore katu eraman kor, oro ta ene itak hi: Hemanta kusu eci=kewtum ta tap okaype eci=upaore ya?
και ευθυς επιγνους ο ιησους τω πνευματι αυτου οτι [ουτως] ουτως διαλογιζονται εν εαυτοις λεγει [αυτοις] αυτοις τι ταυτα διαλογιζεσθε εν ταις καρδιαις υμων
And straightway Jesus, perceiving in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, saith unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts?
Tusushke tashum ki guru otta e koro katpak atusare wa an sekoro itak ye newa hopuni wa atarape ani wa apkash yan, sekoro itak ye anak ne, inambe ye itak katu isaika itak ne ruwe he an?
Tususke tasum ki kur or ta e=kor katpak atusare wa an sekor itak ye newa hopuni wa a=tarap ani wa apkas yan, sekor itak ye anakne, inanpe ye itak katu isayka itak ne ruwe he an?
τι εστιν ευκοπωτερον ειπειν τω παραλυτικω αφιενται σου αι αμαρτιαι η ειπειν εγειρου [και] εγειρε και αρον τον κραβαττον σου και περιπατει
Whether is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk?
Koroka, Ainu Poho shiri kata an wa katpak tusare mondum koro wa an ari ambe echi eramu an kuni gusu
Korka, Aynu Poho siri kata an wa katpak tusare montum kor wa an ari anpe eci=eramu an kuni kusu
ινα δε ειδητε οτι εξουσιαν εχει ο υιος του ανθρωπου αφιεναι αμαρτιας επι της γης λεγει τω παραλυτικω
But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy),
(tusushke tashum ki guru otta ene itak-hi) e otta Ku ye, hopuni wa koro atarape ani wa e uni un oman yan, ari itak.
(tususke tasum ki kur or ta ene itak hi) e or ta Ku=ye, hopuni wa kor a=tarap ani wa e uni un oman yan, ari itak.
σοι λεγω εγειρε αρον τον κραβαττον σου και υπαγε εις τον οικον σου
I say unto thee, Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thy house.
Orowa, nei guru hopuni hine nani atarape koro wa obitta no okai utara kotchaketa soine nisa ruwe ne; okai utara obitta oyamokte, orowa, Kamui ko oripak wa ene itak-hi :— Tambe nei no tane pakno naa shomo chi nukara ash nisa ruwe ne na, ari itak.
Orowa, ne kur hopuni hine nani a=tarap kor wa opittano okay utar kotcake ta soyne nisa ruwe ne; okay utar opitta oyamokte, orowa, Kamuy ko oripak wa ene itak hi :— Tanpe néno tane pakno naa somo ci nukar as nisa ruwe ne na, ari itak.
και ηγερθη και ευθυς αρας τον κραβαττον εξηλθεν εμπροσθεν παντων ωστε εξιστασθαι παντας και δοξαζειν τον θεον [λεγοντας] λεγοντας οτι ουτως ουδεποτε ειδαμεν ειδομεν
And he arose, and straightway took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
Shui, Shinuma atui sam un oman, aige, obitta no okai inne utara Shinuma orota araki, awa, Shinuma nei utara epakashnu nisa ruwe ne.
Suy, Sinuma atuy sam un oman, ayke, opittano okay inne utar Sinuma oro ta arki, awa, Sinuma ne utar epakasnu nisa ruwe ne.
και εξηλθεν παλιν παρα την θαλασσαν και πας ο οχλος ηρχετο προς αυτον και εδιδασκεν αυτους
And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them.
Orowa, Shinuma shirikush an ita, Arupeus koro poho Rebi yaku-etaye ushiketa a wa an i nukara, awa, otta En osh ek yan, ani itak. Orowa, shinuma hopuni wa I osh oman nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma sirikus an hi ta, Arupeus kor poho Rebi yaku-etaye uske ta a wa an i nukar, awa, or ta En=os ek yan, ani itak. Orowa, sinuma hopuni wa I os oman nisa ruwe ne.
και παραγων ειδεν λευιν τον του αλφαιου καθημενον επι το τελωνιον και λεγει αυτω ακολουθει μοι και αναστας ηκολουθησεν αυτω
And as he passed by, he saw Levi the [son ]of Alphaeus sitting at the place of toll, and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him.
Orowa shinuma koro chisei ta ibe gusu a wa an, aige, inne yaku-etaye utara newa chikokatpak utara Yesu newa koro koikara utara tura rok wa okai; nei utara inne wa Shinuma osh paye nisa ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Orowa sinuma kor cise ta ipe kusu a wa an, ayke, inne yaku-etaye utar newa ci=kokatpak utar Yesu newa kor koykar utar tura rok wa okay; ne utar inne wa Sinuma os paye nisa ruwe ne kusu ne na.
και γινεται κατακεισθαι αυτον εν τη οικια αυτου και πολλοι τελωναι και αμαρτωλοι συνανεκειντο τω ιησου και τοις μαθηταις αυτου ησαν γαρ πολλοι και ηκολουθουν αυτω
And it came to pass, that he was sitting at meat in his house, and many publicans and sinners sat down with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him.
Parisee un utara koro kambi-nuye utara anak ne Shinuma chikokatpak utara newa yaku-etaye utara tura ibe katu nukara chiki koro koikara utara otta ene itak-hi :— Shinuma yaku-etaye utara newa chikokatpak utara tura ibe hemhem ki iku hemhem ki ruwe ne, ari itak.
Parisee un utar kor kampi-nuye utar anakne Sinuma ci=kokatpak utar newa yaku-etaye utar tura ipe katu nukar ciki kor koykar utar or ta ene itak hi :— Sinuma yaku-etaye utar newa ci=kokatpak utar tura ipe hemhem ki iku hemhem ki ruwe ne, ari itak.
και οι γραμματεις των φαρισαιων ιδοντες οτι εσθιει μετα των αμαρτωλων και τελωνων ελεγον τοις μαθηταις αυτου οτι μετα των τελωνων και αμαρτωλων εσθιει
And the scribes of the Pharisees, when they saw that he was eating with the sinners and publicans, said unto his disciples, He eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners.
Yesu tap ambe nu yakun nei utara otta ene itak-hi :— Iwange no okai utara anak ne potara guru irannakka, ouse tashum an guru patek kon rusui ruwe ne: Kuani anak ne oupeka utara hotuyekara gusu Ku ek ka shomoki, katpak koro utara Ku hotuyekara gusu Ku ek nisa ruwe ne na.
Yesu tapanpe nu yakun ne utar or ta ene itak hi :— Iwanke no okay utar anakne potara kur irannakka, owse tasum an kur patek kor rusuy ruwe ne: Kuani anakne owpeka utar hotuyekar kusu Ku=ek ka somo ki, katpak kor utar Ku=hotuyekar kusu Ku=ek nisa ruwe ne na.
και ακουσας ο ιησους λεγει αυτοις [οτι] ου χρειαν εχουσιν οι ισχυοντες ιατρου αλλ οι κακως εχοντες ουκ ηλθον καλεσαι δικαιους αλλα αμαρτωλους
And when Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners.
Orowa, Yoannes koro koikara utara newa Parisee un utara koro koikara utara anak ne shomo ramnu ki korʼan, awa, Shinuma orun utara araki wa orota ene itak-hi :— Hemanda gusu Yoannes koro koikara utara newa Parisee un utara koro koikara utara shomo ramnu ki a koroka E koro koikara utara shomo ramnu ki ka shomoki ruwe he an?
Orowa, Yoannes kor koykar utar newa Parisee un utar kor koykar utar anakne somo ramnu ki kor an, awa, Sinuma orun utar arki wa oro ta ene itak hi :— Hemanta kusu Yoannes kor koykar utar newa Parisee un utar kor koykar utar somo ramnu ki a korka E=kor koykar utar somo ramnu ki ka somo ki ruwe he an?
και ησαν οι μαθηται ιωαννου και οι φαρισαιοι νηστευοντες και ερχονται και λεγουσιν αυτω δια τι οι μαθηται ιωαννου και οι μαθηται των φαρισαιων νηστευουσιν οι δε σοι [μαθηται] μαθηται ου νηστευουσιν
And John’s disciples and the Pharisees were fasting: and they come and say unto him, Why do John’s disciples and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not?
Orota Yesu ene itak-hi :— Tane mat-ahupkara guru koro tumbu ta ahup utara anak ne nei mat-ahupkara guru an ita shomo ramnu ki eashkai ruwe he an? Tane mat-ahupkara guru anak ne utara tura no an rapoketa shomo ramnu ki eaikap ruwe ne na.
Oro ta Yesu ene itak hi :— Tane mat-ahupkar kur kor tumpu ta ahup utar anakne ne mat-ahupkar kur an hi ta somo ramnu ki easkay ruwe he an? Tane mat-ahupkar kur anakne utar turano an rapoketa somo ramnu ki eaykap ruwe ne na.
και ειπεν αυτοις ο ιησους μη δυνανται οι υιοι του νυμφωνος εν ω ο νυμφιος μετ αυτων εστιν νηστευειν οσον χρονον εχουσιν τον νυμφιον μετ αυτων ου δυνανται νηστευειν
And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.
Koroka, nei mat-ahupkara guru auk toho ek kusu ne, nei toho ta utara shomo ramnu ki kusu ne na.
Korka, ne mat-ahupkar kur auk toho ek kusu ne, ne toho ta utar somo ramnu ki kusu ne na.
ελευσονται δε ημεραι οταν απαρθη απ αυτων ο νυμφιος και τοτε νηστευσουσιν εν εκεινη τη ημερα
But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast in that day.
Chiworo-at ani fushko amip utapke guru isam; nei no ki yakun autapke ashiribe anak ne fushko ambe orowa no yara, orowa, nei yara ushike naa aporore ruwe ne.
Ciworo-at ani husko amip utapke kur isam; néno ki yakun a=wtapke a=siripe anakne husko anpe oro wano yara, orowa, ne yara usike naa a=porore ruwe ne.
ουδεις επιβλημα ρακους αγναφου επιραπτει επι ιματιον παλαιον ει δε μη αιρει το πληρωμα απ αυτου το καινον του παλαιου και χειρον σχισμα γινεται
No man seweth a piece of undressed cloth on an old garment: else that which should fill it up taketh from it, the new from the old, and a worse rent is made.
Shui, ashiri tonoto fushko kapu pukuru ta omare guru isam: nei no ki yakun tonoto anak ne pukuru patkere, orowa, tonoto newa pukuru aisamka ruwe ne: koroka, ashiri tonoto ashiri kapu pukuru orota aomare ruwe ne.
Suy, a=siri tonoto husko kapu pukuru ta omare kur isam: néno ki yakun tonoto anakne pukuru patkere, orowa, tonoto newa pukuru a=ysamka ruwe ne: korka, a=siri tonoto a=siri kapu pukuru oro ta a=omare ruwe ne.
και ουδεις βαλλει οινον νεον εις ασκους παλαιους ει δε μη ρηξει ο οινος τους ασκους και ο οινος απολλυται και οι ασκοι [αλλα αλλα οινον νεον εις ασκους καινους] καινους
And no man putteth new wine into old wineskins: else the wine will burst the skins, and the wine perisheth, and the skins: but [they put ]new wine into fresh wineskins.
Orowa, Shini toho ta Shinuma mungi toi kush wa oman korʼan; awa, koro koikara utara paye rapoketa mungi push tuiba heashi nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sini toho ta Sinuma munki toy kus wa oman kor an; awa, kor koykar utar paye rapoketa munki pus tuypa heasi nisa ruwe ne.
και εγενετο αυτον εν τοις σαββασιν διαπορευεσθαι παραπορευεσθαι δια των σποριμων και οι μαθηται αυτου ηρξαντο οδον ποιειν τιλλοντες τους σταχυας
And it came to pass, that he was going on the sabbath day through the cornfields; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn.
Aige, Parisee un utara Shinuma otta ene itak-hi :— Ingarʼan, hemanda gusu nei utara Shini toho ta aki yak ne tuitak otereke nep ki koro okai ruwe he an?
Ayke, Parisee un utar Sinuma or ta ene itak hi :— Inkar=an, hemanta kusu ne utar Sini toho ta aki yakne tuytak oterke nepki kor okay ruwe he an?
και οι φαρισαιοι ελεγον αυτω ιδε τι ποιουσιν τοις σαββασιν ο ουκ εξεστιν
And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful?
Orota Shinuma ene itak-hi :— Dabid newa tura no okai utara ibe rusui wa aeishiramnep an ita iki orushpe naa shomo echi orooitak ya?
Oro ta Sinuma ene itak hi :— Dabid newa turano okay utar ipe rusuy wa aeysiramnep an hi ta iki oruspe naa somo eci=oroytak ya?
και λεγει αυτοις ουδεποτε ανεγνωτε τι εποιησεν δαυιδ οτε χρειαν εσχεν και επεινασεν αυτος και οι μετ αυτου
And he said unto them, Did ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him?
Kamui kora kenru iyotta pase esapane guru Abiatar an ita, shinuma Kamui kora kenru orun ahun wa Kamui kora kenru esapane utara moshima okai utara e ambe tuitak oterekep ne Kamui otta ayange pan uk wa yaikota e, samata, tura no okai utara ne yakka ere ambe echi oro-oitak shomoki ruwe he an?
Kamuy kor kenru iyotta pase esapane kur Abiatar an hi ta, sinuma Kamuy kor kenru orun ahun wa Kamuy kor kenru esapane utar mosma okay utar e anpe tuytak oterekep ne Kamuy or ta a=yanke pan uk wa yaykota e, sama ta, turano okay utar ne yakka ere anpe eci oro-oytak somo ki ruwe he an?
[πως] πως εισηλθεν εις τον οικον του θεου επι αβιαθαρ αρχιερεως και τους αρτους της προθεσεως εφαγεν ους ουκ εξεστιν φαγειν ει μη τους ιερεις και εδωκεν και τοις συν αυτω ουσιν
How he entered into the house of God when Abiathar was high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests, and gave also to them that were with him?
Orota shui Shinuma ene itak hi :— Shini toho anak ne ainu gusu akarape ne, ainu anak ne Shini toho gusu akarape shomo ne ruwe ne; tambe gusu,
Oro ta suy Sinuma ene itak hi :— Sini toho anakne aynu kusu a=karpe ne, aynu anakne Sini toho kusu a=karpe somo ne ruwe ne; tanpe kusu,
και ελεγεν αυτοις το σαββατον δια τον ανθρωπον εγενετο και ουχ ο ανθρωπος δια το σαββατον
And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath:
Ainu Poho anak ne Shini toho poka enishpane ruwe ne na.
Aynu Poho anakne Sini toho poka enispane ruwe ne na.
ωστε κυριος εστιν ο υιος του ανθρωπου και του σαββατου
so that the Son of man is lord even of the sabbath.
Orowa, shui Shinuma Uwekarapa chisei orun ahun; awa nei ita teke shipeshte guru shinen an wa an.
Orowa, suy Sinuma Uekarpa cise orun ahun; awa ne hi ta teke sipeste kur sinen an wa an.
και εισηλθεν παλιν εις την συναγωγην και ην εκει ανθρωπος εξηραμμενην εχων την χειρα
And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there which had his hand withered.
Aige, utara anak ne Shinuma eiyonnupba kuni ikkewe kon rusui gusu Shini toho ta shinuma iwangere kusu ne ya nukara gusu orun oshitkurukote nisa ruwe ne.
Ayke, utar anakne Sinuma eiyonnuppa kuni ikkewe kor rusuy kusu Sini toho ta sinuma iwankere kusu ne ya nukar kusu orun ositkurukote nisa ruwe ne.
και παρετηρουν αυτον ει τοις σαββασιν θεραπευσει αυτον ινα κατηγορησωσιν αυτου
And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him.
Orowa, Shinuma teke shipeshte guru otta, — Utara tumugeta ash yan, ari itak.
Orowa, Sinuma teke sipeste kur or ta, — Utar tumke ta as yan, ari itak.
και λεγει τω ανθρωπω τω την χειρα εχοντι ξηραν ξηραν χειρα εχοντι εγειρε εις το μεσον
And he saith unto the man that had his hand withered, Stand forth.
Aige, utara otta Shinuma ene itak-hi :— Shini toho ta pirikap ki hene wenbe ki hene, ramat shiknure hene raige hene iki katu inambe ikashpaotte uweomarepe ne ruwe he an?
Ayke, utar or ta Sinuma ene itak hi :— Sini toho ta pirka p ki hene wenpe ki hene, ramat siknure hene rayke hene iki katu inanpe ikaspaotte uweomarepe ne ruwe he an?
και λεγει αυτοις εξεστιν τοις σαββασιν αγαθοποιησαι αγαθον ποιησαι η κακοποιησαι ψυχην σωσαι η αποκτειναι οι δε εσιωπων
And he saith unto them, Is it lawful on the sabbath day to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to kill? But they held their peace.
Koroka, nei utara mo no okai ruwe ne. Orowa, Shinuma nei utara sambe nishte wa gusu yairamkoiki hine irushka wa orun ekeshne ingara koro, nei ainu otta, — E teke turi yan, ari itak. Orowa koro teke turi, aige, atumashnure nisa ruwe ne.
Korka, ne utar mo no okay ruwe ne. Orowa, Sinuma ne utar sanpe niste wa kusu yayramkoyki hine iruska wa orun ekesne inkar kor, ne aynu or ta, — E teke turi yan, ari itak. Orowa kor teke turi, ayke, atumasnure nisa ruwe ne.
και περιβλεψαμενος αυτους μετ οργης συλλυπουμενος επι τη πωρωσει της καρδιας αυτων λεγει τω ανθρωπω εκτεινον την χειρα σου και εξετεινεν και απεκατεσταθη η χειρ αυτου
And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved at the hardening of their heart, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth: and his hand was restored.
Awa, Parisee un utara soyumba wa, nani nekon a iki wa Shinuma isamka eashkai ya, sekoro Herod un utara tura eukoramkon nisa ruwe ne.
Awa, Parisee un utar soyunpa wa, nani nekona iki wa Sinuma isamka easkay ya, sekor Herod un utar tura e=wkoramkor nisa ruwe ne.
και εξελθοντες οι φαρισαιοι ευθυς μετα των ηρωδιανων συμβουλιον εδιδουν κατ αυτου οπως αυτον απολεσωσιν
And the Pharisees went out, and straightway with the Herodians took counsel against him, how they might destroy him.
Orowa, Yesu anak ne koro koikara utara tura atui orun ekohopi: awa, Gariraya wano an poro inne utara nei osh paye nisa ruwe ne:
Orowa, Yesu anakne kor koykar utar tura atuy orun ekohopi: awa, Gariraya wano an poro inne utar ne os paye nisa ruwe ne:
και ο ιησους μετα των μαθητων αυτου ανεχωρησεν προς την θαλασσαν και πολυ πληθος απο της γαλιλαιας ηκολουθησεν [ηκολουθησεν] και απο της ιουδαιας
And Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed: and from Judaea,
samata, Yudea wano hene, Yerusarem wano hene, Idumea wano hene, Yorodan pet ikushta wano hene, Tiros newa Sidon kotan okari wano hene, poro inne utara hemanda porobe Shinuma kara katu nu wa okai gusu orota araki nisa ruwe ne.
sama ta, Yudea wano hene, Yerusarem wano hene, Idumea wano hene, Yorodan pet ikusta wano hene, Tiros newa Sidon kotan okari wano hene, poro inne utar hemanta poro p Sinuma kar katu nu wa okay kusu oro ta arki nisa ruwe ne.
και απο ιεροσολυμων και απο της ιδουμαιας και περαν του ιορδανου και περι τυρον και σιδωνα πληθος πολυ ακουοντες οσα ποιει εποιει ηλθαν ηλθον προς αυτον
and from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and beyond Jordan, and about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, hearing what great things he did, came unto him.
Orowa, ikineipeka inne utara orowa no iki ararapa kuni ne koro koikara utara pon chip etokooiki kuni gusu ye nisa ruwe ne:
Orowa, ikineypeka inne utar oro wano iki a=rarpa kuni ne kor koykar utar pon cip etokooyki kuni kusu ye nisa ruwe ne:
και ειπεν τοις μαθηταις αυτου ινα πλοιαριον προσκαρτερη αυτω δια τον οχλον ινα μη θλιβωσιν αυτον
And he spake to his disciples, that a little boat should wait on him because of the crowd, lest they should throng him:
inambe gusu ne yakun, Shinuma inne utara iwangere okere; tambe gusu, nen ne yakka shiyeyepa utara tomooshma kuni ne Shinuma ukonumba shiriki okai ruwe ne.
inanpe kusu ne yakun, Sinuma inne utar iwankere okere; tanpe kusu, nen ne yakka siyeyepa utar tomoosma kuni ne Sinuma ukonunpa siriki okay ruwe ne.
πολλους γαρ εθεραπευσεν ωστε επιπιπτειν αυτω ινα αυτου αψωνται οσοι ειχον μαστιγας
for he had healed many; insomuch that as many as had plagues pressed upon him that they might touch him.
Orowa, Ichakkeri ramat anak ne hembara ne yakka Shinuma nukara chiki, kotpoketa hachiripa, orowa, hawe ashte hine ene itak-hi :— Aokai anak ne Kamui Poho E ne ruwe ne, ari itak.
Orowa, Icakkeri ramat anakne henpara ne yakka Sinuma nukar ciki, kotpokta haciripa, orowa, hawe aste hine ene itak hi :— Aokay anakne Kamuy Poho E ne ruwe ne, ari itak.
και τα πνευματα τα ακαθαρτα οταν αυτον εθεωρουν προσεπιπτον αυτω και εκραζον λεγοντα λεγοντες οτι συ ει ο υιος του θεου
And the unclean spirits, whensoever they beheld him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.
Orowa, iteki moshima guru otta Shinuma amkirire kuni ne shiri yupke no kashpaotte nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, iteki mosma kur or ta Sinuma amkirire kuni ne siri yupke no kaspaotte nisa ruwe ne na.
και πολλα επετιμα αυτοις ινα μη αυτον φανερον ποιησωσιν
And he charged them much that they should not make him known.
Orowa, Shinuma nupuri hemesu, awa, orota rengaine utara hotuyepakara, aige, ahotuyepakara utara Shinuma otta paye nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma nupuri hemesu, awa, oro ta renkayne utar hotuyepakara, ayke, ahotuyepakara utar Sinuma or ta paye nisa ruwe ne.
και αναβαινει εις το ορος και προσκαλειται ους ηθελεν αυτος και απηλθον προς αυτον
And he goeth up into the mountain, and calleth unto him whom he himself would: and they went unto him.
Orowa, Shinuma tu niu ikashima wa niu tura no okai kuni ne,
Orowa, Sinuma tu niw ikasma wa niw turano okay kuni ne,
και εποιησεν δωδεκα ους και αποστολους ωνομασεν [ους και αποστολους ωνομασεν] ινα ωσιν μετ αυτου και ινα αποστελλη αυτους κηρυσσειν
And he appointed twelve, that they might be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach,
samata, upaskuma ki kuni ne payere gusu, orowa, nitne kamui oashinge kuni mondum akore kuni gusu are nisa ruwe ne:
sama ta, upaskuma ki kuni ne payere kusu, orowa, nitne kamuy oasinke kuni montum a=kore kuni kusu are nisa ruwe ne:
και εχειν εξουσιαν εκβαλλειν τα δαιμονια
and to have authority to cast out devils:
orowa, Simon anak ne Petros ani reikore:
orowa, Simon anakne Petros ani rékore:
και εποιησεν τους δωδεκα [και εποιησεν τους δωδεκα] και επεθηκεν ονομα τω σιμωνι πετρον
and Simon he surnamed Peter;
shui, Zebedaios koro poho Yakob newa shinuma koro iriwak Yoannes, tan utara Boanerges ani reikore, tambe anak Kamui-hum poho ikkewe ani an itak ne:
suy, Zebedayos kor poho Yakob newa sinuma kor irwak Yoannes, tan utar Boanerges ani rékore, tanpe anak Kamuy-hum poho ikkewe ani an itak ne:
και ιακωβον τον του ζεβεδαιου και ιωαννην τον αδελφον του ιακωβου και επεθηκεν αυτοις ονομα ονοματα βοανηργες ο εστιν υιοι βροντης
and James the [son ]of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and them he surnamed Boanerges, which is, Sons of thunder:
orowa, Andreas hene, Piripos hene, Bartoromaios hene, Mattaios hene, Tomas hene,
orowa, Andreas hene, Piripos hene, Bartoromayos hene, Mattayos hene, Tomas hene,
και ανδρεαν και φιλιππον και βαρθολομαιον και μαθθαιον και θωμαν και ιακωβον τον του αλφαιου και θαδδαιον και σιμωνα τον καναναιον
and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the [son ]of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Cananaean,
Arupaios poho ne Yakob hene, Taddaios hene, Kanaan un Simon hene, orowa, Shinuma ekoshi Kariot kotan un guru ne Yudas hene ne ruwe ne.
Arupayos poho ne Yakob hene, Taddayos hene, Kanaan un Simon hene, orowa, Sinuma ekosi Kariot kotan un kur ne Yudas hene ne ruwe ne.
και ιουδαν ισκαριωθ ος και παρεδωκεν αυτον (3:20) και ερχεται εις οικον
and Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him. And he cometh into a house.
Orowa, Shinuma chisei orun ahun. Awa, shui, aep ibe eaikap pakno inne utara uwekarapa nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma cise orun ahun. Awa, suy, aep ipe eaykap pakno inne utar uekarpa nisa ruwe ne.
και συνερχεται παλιν [ο] οχλος ωστε μη δυνασθαι αυτους μηδε αρτον φαγειν
And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread.
Aige, Shinuma koro uiriwak utara anak nei orushpe nu chiki, — Shinuma chiitasare ruwe ne, ari itak koro kishima kuni ne soyumba.
Ayke, Sinuma kor uyriwak utar anakne oruspe nu ciki, — Sinuma ciitasare ruwe ne, ari itak kor kisma kuni ne soyunpa.
και ακουσαντες οι παρ αυτου εξηλθον κρατησαι αυτον ελεγον γαρ οτι εξεστη
And when his friends heard it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself.
Orowa, Yerusarem kotan wano sap kambi-nuye utara anak ne, Shinuma Berusebub koro, orowa, nitne kamui esapanep ani nitne kamui oashinge ruwe ne sekoro itak.
Orowa, Yerusarem kotan wano sap kampi-nuye utar anakne, Sinuma Berusebub kor, orowa, nitne kamuy e=sapanep ani nitne kamuy oasinke ruwe ne sekor itak.
και οι γραμματεις οι απο ιεροσολυμων καταβαντες ελεγον οτι βεεζεβουλ βεελζεβουλ εχει και οτι εν τω αρχοντι των δαιμονιων εκβαλλει τα δαιμονια
And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and, By the prince of the devils casteth he out the devils.
Orota Shinuma nei utara shikekote hotuyepakara wa itak-maukushte-itak ani ene itak-hi :— Satan anak ne nekon a ki wa Satan oashinge eashkai ya?
Oro ta Sinuma ne utar sikekote hotuyepakara wa itak-mawkuste-itak ani ene itak hi :— Satan anakne nekona ki wa Satan oasinke easkay ya?
και προσκαλεσαμενος αυτους εν παραβολαις ελεγεν αυτοις πως δυναται σατανας σαταναν εκβαλλειν
And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan?
Moshiri uirup anak ne yaikota gusu utashpa uwekopi wa okai chiki, nei moshiri ash eaikap ruwe ne.
Mosir uyrup anakne yaykota kusu utaspa uwekopi wa okay ciki, ne mosir as eaykap ruwe ne.
και εαν βασιλεια εφ εαυτην μερισθη ου δυναται σταθηναι η βασιλεια εκεινη
And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
Samata, chisei un utara anak ne yaikota gusu utashpa uwekopi chiki, nei chisei an eaikap kusu ne ruwe ne.
Sama ta, cise un utar anakne yaykota kusu utaspa uwekopi ciki, ne cise an eaykap kusu ne ruwe ne.
και εαν οικια εφ εαυτην μερισθη ου δυνησεται η οικια εκεινη στηναι σταθηναι
And if a house be divided against itself, that house will not be able to stand.
Orowa, Satan anak ne hopuni wa yaikoiki chiki, yaiuwekopi an;
Orowa, Satan anakne hopuni wa yaykoyki ciki, yayuwekopi an;
και ει ο σατανας ανεστη εφ εαυτον και εμερισθη ου δυναται στηναι αλλα τελος εχει
And if Satan hath risen up against himself, and is divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end.
aige, okai eaikap wa aokere ruwe ne. Koroka, hoshiki no kiroroashnu guru tupetupe shomoki yakun, nei kiroroashnu guru koro chisei orun ahun wa korobe eikka eaikap; atupetupe yakne koro chisei kowende ruwe ne.
ayke, okay eaykap wa a=okere ruwe ne. Korka, hoskino kiroroasnu kur tupetupe somo ki yakun, ne kiroroasnu kur kor cise orun ahun wa kor pe eikka eaykap; a=tupetupe yakne kor cise kowente ruwe ne.
αλλ ου δυναται ουδεις εις την οικιαν του ισχυρου εισελθων τα σκευη αυτου διαρπασαι εαν μη πρωτον τον ισχυρον δηση και τοτε την οικιαν αυτου διαρπασει
But no one can enter into the house of the strong [man], and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong [man]; and then he will spoil his house.
Son no echi otta Ku ye :— Utara poho utara koro obitta no okai chikokatpak newa koatcha ani iki koatcha ambe anak ne atusare kusu ne; koroka,
Sonno eci or ta Ku=ye :— Utar poho utar kor opittano okay ci=kokatpak newa koatca ani iki koatca anpe anakne atusare kusu ne; korka,
αμην λεγω υμιν οτι παντα αφεθησεται τοις υιοις των ανθρωπων τα αμαρτηματα και αι βλασφημιαι οσα εαν βλασφημησωσιν
Verily I say unto you, All their sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and their blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme:
nen ne yakka Ashkanne Ramat koatcha gurʼanak ne nei pakno ne yakka atusare shomoki kusu ne, koroka, nei guru koro chikokatpak hembara pakno ne yakka an ap ne ruwe ne:
nen ne yakka Askanne Ramat koatca kur anakne ne pakno ne yakka atusare somo ki kusu ne, korka, ne kur kor ci=kokatpak henpara pakno ne yakka an ap ne ruwe ne:
ος δ αν βλασφημηση εις το πνευμα το αγιον ουκ εχει αφεσιν εις τον αιωνα αλλα ενοχος εστιν αιωνιου αμαρτηματος
but whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin:
Shinuma anak ne Ichakkere ramat kon ruwe ne, ari nei utara ye nisa ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Sinuma anakne Icakkere ramat kor ruwe ne, ari ne utar ye nisa ruwe ne kusu ne na.
οτι ελεγον πνευμα ακαθαρτον εχει
because they said, He hath an unclean spirit.
Orowa, koro habo newa koro ainu iriwak utara araki, aige, soita roshki wa Shinuma hotuyekara gusu teshkan nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, kor hapo newa kor aynu irwak utar arki, ayke, soy ta roski wa Sinuma hotuyekar kusu teskar nisa ruwe ne.
και ερχονται ερχεται η μητηρ αυτου και οι αδελφοι αυτου και εξω στηκοντες απεστειλαν προς αυτον καλουντες αυτον
And there come his mother and his brethren; and, standing without, they sent unto him, calling him.
Awa, inne utara Shinuma okari ta rok wa okai: aige, Shinuma otta utara anak ne ene itak-hi :— Ingarʼan, E koro habo E koro ainu iriwak utara soita okai hine E hunara wa okai ruwe ne.
Awa, inne utar Sinuma okari ta rok wa okay: ayke, Sinuma or ta utar anakne ene itak hi :— Inkar=an, E=kor hapo E=kor aynu irwak utar soy ta okay hine E hunara wa okay ruwe ne.
και εκαθητο περι αυτον οχλος και λεγουσιν αυτω ιδου η μητηρ σου και οι αδελφοι σου [και αι αδελφαι σου] εξω ζητουσιν σε
And a multitude was sitting about him; and they say unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.
Shinuma ese wa ene itak-hi :— Ku habo newa Ku ainu iriwak utara inambe ne ruwe he an?
Sinuma ese wa ene itak hi :— Ku=hapo newa Ku=aynu irwak utar inanpe ne ruwe he an?
και αποκριθεις αυτοις λεγει τις εστιν η μητηρ μου και οι αδελφοι [μου]
And he answereth them, and saith, Who is my mother and my brethren?
Orowa, Shinuma okari rok wa okai utara orun hosari
Orowa, Sinuma okari rok wa okay utar orun hosari
και περιβλεψαμενος τους περι αυτον κυκλω καθημενους λεγει ιδε η μητηρ μου και οι αδελφοι μου
And looking round on them which sat round about him, he saith, Behold, my mother and my brethren!
ingara wa ene itak-hi :— Ku goro habo Ku goro ainu iriwak utara ingara yan! Inambe gusu ne yakun, nen ne yakka Kamui irenga ki gurʼanak ne, shinuma anak Ku okkai ainu iriwak ne, Ku mat ainu iriwak ne, Ku habo ne ruwe ne gusu ne na, ari itak nisa ruwe ne.
inkar wa ene itak hi :— Ku=kor hapo Ku=kor aynu irwak utar inkar yan! Inanpe kusu ne yakun, nen ne yakka Kamuy irenka ki kur anakne, sinuma anak Ku=okkay aynu irwak ne, Ku=mat aynu irwak ne, Ku=hapo ne ruwe ne kusu ne na, ari itak nisa ruwe ne.
ος [γαρ] αν ποιηση το θελημα του θεου ουτος αδελφος μου και αδελφη και μητηρ εστιν
For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.
Orowa shui Shinuma atui samta epakashnu heashi nisa ruwe ne. Awa, orota shiri poro inne utara uwekarapa, Shinuma chip otta ahun wa atui kata a pakno ne ruwe ne; inne utara obitta atui sam un ya ta okai.
Orowa suy Sinuma atuy sam ta epakasnu heasi nisa ruwe ne. Awa, oro ta siri poro inne utar uekarpa, Sinuma cip or ta ahun wa atuy kata a pakno ne ruwe ne; inne utar opitta atuy sam un ya ta okay.
και παλιν ηρξατο διδασκειν παρα την θαλασσαν και συναγεται προς αυτον οχλος πλειστος ωστε αυτον εις πλοιον εμβαντα καθησθαι εν τη θαλασση και πας ο οχλος προς την θαλασσαν επι της γης ησαν
And again he began to teach by the sea side. And there is gathered unto him a very great multitude, so that he entered into a boat, and sat in the sea; and all the multitude were by the sea on the land.
Orowa, itak-maukushte itak ani inne orushpe epakashnu nisa ruwe ne; epakashnu rapoketa ene itak-hi :—
Orowa, itak-mawkuste itak ani inne oruspe epakasnu nisa ruwe ne; epakasnu rapoketa ene itak hi :—
και εδιδασκεν αυτους εν παραβολαις πολλα και ελεγεν αυτοις εν τη διδαχη αυτου
And he taught them many things in parables, and said unto them in his teaching,
Nu yan: ingarʼan, Piyehe etoita gusu shine toita guru oman nisa ruwe ne;
Nu yan: inkar=an, Piyehe etoyta kusu sine toyta kur oman nisa ruwe ne;
ακουετε ιδου εξηλθεν ο σπειρων σπειραι
Hearken: Behold, the sower went forth to sow:
etoita rapoketa ru paruruta hachiri piye an, awa, chikap reu wa nei ambe e ruwe ne.
etoyta rapoketa ru parur ta hacir piye an, awa, cikap rew wa ne anpe e ruwe ne.
και εγενετο εν τω σπειρειν ο μεν επεσεν παρα την οδον και ηλθεν τα πετεινα και κατεφαγεν αυτο
and it came to pass, as he sowed, some [seed ]fell by the way side, and the birds came and devoured it.
Orowa, moshimap anak ne watara-ush kapan no toi an ushiketa hachiri; nani nei ambe hetukba, toitoi kapara ushike ne ruwe ne gusu ne na:
Orowa, mosma p anakne watara-us kapar no toy an uske ta hacir; nani ne anpe hetukpa, toytoy kapar usike ne ruwe ne kusu ne na:
και αλλο επεσεν επι το πετρωδες [και] οπου ουκ ειχεν γην πολλην και ευθυς εξανετειλεν δια το μη εχειν βαθος γης
And other fell on the rocky [ground], where it had not much earth; and straightway it sprang up, because it had no deepness of earth:
orowa, shinrit isambe ne gusu chup ri koro shukuschire,
orowa, sinrit i=sanpe ne kusu cup ri kor sukuscire,
και οτε ανετειλεν ο ηλιος εκαυματισθη και δια το μη εχειν ριζαν εξηρανθη
and when the sun was risen, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away.
aige, shumumge nisa ruwe ne. Orowa, ai-ush ni tumugeta hachiripe an, awa, ai ush ni hetukba wa nei piyehe eteyeba, aige, ibe-o shomoki ruwe ne.
ayke, sumumke nisa ruwe ne. Orowa, ay-us ni tumke ta haciripe an, awa, ay us ni hetukpa wa ne piyehe eteyepa, ayke, ipe-o somo ki ruwe ne.
και αλλο επεσεν εις τας ακανθας και ανεβησαν αι ακανθαι και συνεπνιξαν αυτο και καρπον ουκ εδωκεν
And other fell among the thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit.
Orowa, moshima an piyehe anak ne toitoi pirika ushike kata hachiri, orowa, ibe-o, hetukba wa poro ne; orowa, wan e tu hotne pakno hene, re hotne pakno hene, ashikne hotne pakno hene, shipiraspa nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, mosma an piyehe anakne toytoy pirka usike kata hacir, orowa, ipe-o, hetukpa wa poro ne; orowa, wan e tu hotne pakno hene, re hotne pakno hene, asikne hotne pakno hene, sipiraspa nisa ruwe ne.
και αλλα επεσεν εις την γην την καλην και εδιδου καρπον αναβαινοντα και αυξανομενα και εφερεν εις εν τριακοντα καιεν εν εξηκοντα καιεν εν εκατον
And others fell into the good ground, and yielded fruit, growing up and increasing; and brought forth, thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold.
Shui ene itak-hi :— Nu kuni kisara koro guru nu yan.
Suy ene itak hi :— Nu kuni kisara kor kur nu yan.
και ελεγεν ος εχει ωτα ακουειν ακουετω
And he said, Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
Orowa, Shinuma pui no an ita tun ikashima wa niu tura no okai, okari un utara Shinuma otta nei itak-maukushte-itak gusu uwepekennu nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma puy no an hi ta tun ikasma wa niw turano okay, okari un utar Sinuma or ta ne itak-mawkuste-itak kusu uwepekennu nisa ruwe ne.
και οτε εγενετο κατα μονας ηρωτων αυτον οι περι αυτον συν τοις δωδεκα τας παραβολας
And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parables.
Orowa, orota Shinuma ene itak-hi :— Kamui moshiri gusu an anuina ambe anak ne echi otta akore; koroka, soita okai utara otta obitta no okaibe itak-maukushte-itak ani akan ruwe ne;
Orowa, oro ta Sinuma ene itak hi :— Kamuy mosir kusu an a=nuyna anpe anakne eci or ta a=kore; korka, soy ta okay utar or ta opittano okaype itak-mawkuste-itak ani a=kar ruwe ne;
και ελεγεν αυτοις υμιν το μυστηριον δεδοται της βασιλειας του θεου εκεινοις δε τοις εξω εν παραβολαις τα παντα γινεται
And he said unto them, Unto you is given the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all things are done in parables:
ikineipeka nei utara iteki hosari wa atusare kuni ne, ingara wa nukara, yakka, ramepakare shomoki; inu wa nu, yakka, eramʼan shomoki ruwe ne gusu ne na. Orowa, orota Shinuma ene itak-hi :—
ikineypeka ne utar iteki hosari wa atusare kuni ne, inkar wa nukar, yakka, ramepakar somo ki; inu wa nu, yakka, eraman somo ki ruwe ne kusu ne na. Orowa, oro ta Sinuma ene itak hi :—
ινα βλεποντες βλεπωσιν και μη ιδωσιν και ακουοντες ακουωσιν και μη συνιωσιν μηποτε επιστρεψωσιν και αφεθη αυτοις
that seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest haply they should turn again, and it should be forgiven them.
Tan itak-maukushte-itak echi eramʼan shomoki ruwe? Yakun, hemanda ani obitta no okai itak-maukushte-itak eramʼan kusu ne ya?
Tan itak-mawkuste-itak eci=eraman somo ki ruwe? Yakun, hemanta ani opittano okay itak-mawkuste-itak eraman kusu ne ya?
και λεγει αυτοις ουκ οιδατε την παραβολην ταυτην και πως πασας τας παραβολας γνωσεσθε
And he saith unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how shall ye know all the parables?
Toita guru anak ne itak etoita ruwe ne.
Toyta kur anakne itak etoyta ruwe ne.
ο σπειρων τον λογον σπειρει
The sower soweth the word.
Itak aetoita wa ru parurugeta okai utara anak ne tambe ne ruwe ne; nei utara nu okere koro nani Satan ek wa nei oshiketa aetoita itak uina ruwe ne. Orowa, watara-ush kapan no toi an ushiketa aetoitap shem korachi,
Itak aetoyta wa ru parurke ta okay utar anakne tanpe ne ruwe ne; ne utar nu okere kor nani Satan ek wa ne oske ta aetoyta itak uyna ruwe ne. Orowa, watara-us kapar no toy an uske ta aetoytap semkoraci,
ουτοι δε εισιν οι παρα την οδον οπου σπειρεται ο λογος και οταν ακουσωσιν ευθυς ερχεται ο σατανας και αιρει τον λογον τον εσπαρμενον εις αυτους
And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; and when they have heard, straightway cometh Satan, and taketh away the word which hath been sown in them.
nei utara itak nu chiki nani yaikopuntek wa koro; orowa, nei utara yai-oshiketa shinrit isam,
ne utar itak nu ciki nani yaykopuntek wa kor; orowa, ne utar yay-oske ta sinrit isam,
και ουτοι εισιν ομοιως οι επι τα πετρωδη σπειρομενοι οι οταν ακουσωσιν τον λογον ευθυς μετα χαρας λαμβανουσιν αυτον
And these in like manner are they that are sown upon the rocky [places], who, when they have heard the word, straightway receive it with joy;
koroka irukai okai; orowa, itak gusu aeramchuptek hene aepokbap hene hetuku chiki nani ureechiu ruwe ne.
korka irukay okay; orowa, itak kusu aeramcuptek hene aepokpap hene hetuku ciki nani ureeciw ruwe ne.
και ουκ εχουσιν ριζαν εν εαυτοις αλλα προσκαιροι εισιν ειτα γενομενης θλιψεως η διωγμου δια τον λογον ευθυς σκανδαλιζονται
and they have no root in themselves, but endure for a while; then, when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straightway they stumble.
Orowa, moshima okaibe ai-ush ni tumugeta aetoitap ne; tan utara anak itak nu,
Orowa, mosma okaype ay-us ni tumke ta aetoytap ne; tan utar anak itak nu,
και αλλοι εισιν οι εις τας ακανθας σπειρομενοι ουτοι εισιν οι τον λογον ακουσαντες
And others are they that are sown among the thorns; these are they that have heard the word,
orowa, moshiri gusu an nishomap hene, ikorobe kokandama ambe hene, orowa, moshima okai ambe ibeshikashure-hi ahup wa itak eteye hine ibe-o shomoki ruwe ne na.
orowa, mosir kusu an nisomap hene, i=korpe kokantama anpe hene, orowa, mosma okay anpe ipesikasure hi ahup wa itak e=teye hine ipe-o somo ki ruwe ne na.
και αι μεριμναι του αιωνος και η απατη του πλουτου και αι περι τα λοιπα επιθυμιαι εισπορευομεναι συμπνιγουσιν τον λογον και ακαρπος γινεται
and the cares of the world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.
Orowa, pirika toi kata aetoitap anak ne tambe ne, nei utara itak nu wa koro, orowa, wan e tu hotne pakno hene, re hotne pakno hene, ashikne hotne pakno hene ibe-o ruwe ne.
Orowa, pirka toy kata aetoytap anakne tanpe ne, ne utar itak nu wa kor, orowa, wan e tu hotne pakno hene, re hotne pakno hene, asikne hotne pakno hene ipe-o ruwe ne.
και εκεινοι εισιν οι επι την γην την καλην σπαρεντες οιτινες ακουουσιν τον λογον και παραδεχονται και καρποφορουσινεν εν τριακοντα και [εν] εν εξηκοντα και [εν] εν εκατον
And those are they that were sown upon the good ground; such as hear the word, and accept it, and bear fruit, thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold.
Orowa, orota Shinuma ene itak-hi :— Ratchako koro wa ek chiki set kata aande gusu shomoki no chomba choropoketa hene shotki choropoketa hene aande gusu ne ruwe he an?
Orowa, oro ta Sinuma ene itak hi :— Ratcako kor wa ek ciki set kata a=ante kusu somo ki no conpa corpoke ta hene sotki corpoke ta hene a=ante kusu ne ruwe he an?
και ελεγεν αυτοις οτι μητι ερχεται ο λυχνος ινα υπο τον μοδιον τεθη η υπο την κλινην ουχ ινα επι την λυχνιαν τεθη
And he said unto them, Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, [and ]not to be put on the stand?
Nep ne yakka anuinap anak ne asarare gusu anuina ruwe ne; orowa, nep ne yakka akamurep anak ne anukare gusu akamure ruwe ne na.
Nep ne yakka anuynap anakne a=sarare kusu a=nuyna ruwe ne; orowa, nep ne yakka akamurep anakne a=nukare kusu a=kamure ruwe ne na.
ου γαρ εστιν κρυπτον εαν μη ινα φανερωθη ουδε εγενετο αποκρυφον αλλ ινα ελθη εις φανερον
For there is nothing hid, save that it should be manifested; neither was [anything ]made secret, but that it should come to light.
Nu kuni kisara koro guru an chiki, nu yan.
Nu kuni kisara kor kur an ciki, nu yan.
ει τις εχει ωτα ακουειν ακουετω
If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear.
Orowa, orota ene itak-hi :— Hemanda echi nu ya yaitubare yan; echi pakari wa kore nei no, echi gusu apakari kusu ne, orowa, naa echi otta akore kusu ne na.
Orowa, oro ta ene itak hi :— Hemanta eci=nu ya yaytupare yan; eci=pakari wa kore néno, eci kusu apa kari kusu ne, orowa, naa eci or ta a=kore kusu ne na.
και ελεγεν αυτοις βλεπετε τι ακουετε εν ω μετρω μετρειτε μετρηθησεται υμιν και προστεθησεται υμιν
And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete it shall be measured unto you: and more shall be given unto you.
Inambe gusu ne yakun, koro guru otta akore kusu ne; koro shomoki guru orowa no koro wa an ambe ne yakka aetaye kusu ne gusu ne na.
Inanpe kusu ne yakun, kor kur or ta a=kore kusu ne; kor somo ki kur oro wano kor wa an anpe ne yakka a=etaye kusu ne kusu ne na.
ος γαρ εχει δοθησεται αυτω και ος ουκ εχει και ο εχει αρθησεται απ αυτου
For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath.
Orowa, Shinuma ene itak-hi :— Kamui moshiri anak ne ainu toi kata piyehe chari korachi ne; nei guru
Orowa, Sinuma ene itak hi :— Kamuy mosir anakne aynu toy kata piyehe cari koraci ne; ne kur
και ελεγεν ουτως εστιν η βασιλεια του θεου ως ανθρωπος βαλη τον σπορον επι της γης
And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed upon the earth;
kunne-to ta hene tokap-to ta hene hotke hemhem ki hopuni hemhem ki, orowa, nekon a aetoita piyehe hetuku wa shukup ya eramushkare.
kunne-to ta hene tokap-to ta hene hotke hemhem ki hopuni hemhem ki, orowa, nekona aetoyta piyehe hetuku wa sukup ya eramuskare.
και καθευδη και εγειρηται νυκτα και ημεραν και ο σπορος βλαστα και μηκυνηται ως ουκ οιδεν αυτος
and should sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should spring up and grow, he knoweth not how.
Toitoi rengaine ibe-o; hoshiki no ra an, orowa no push an, orowa no push otta okai epa ibehe an ruwe ne.
Toytoy renkayne ipe-o; hoskino ra an, orowano pus an, orowano pus or ta okay epa ipehe an ruwe ne.
αυτοματη η γη καρποφορει πρωτον χορτον ειτεν σταχυν ειτεν πληρη ειτα σταχυν ειτα πληρης σιτον εν τω σταχυι
The earth beareth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, then the full corn in the ear.
Koroka, nei ibehe chi yakun, nani iyokbe aomare, nange kuni pa epa ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Korka, ne ipehe ci yakun, nani iyokpe a=omare, nanke kuni pa epa ruwe ne kusu ne na.
οταν δε παραδοι ο καρπος ευθυς αποστελλει το δρεπανον οτι παρεστηκεν ο θερισμος
But when the fruit is ripe, straightway he putteth forth the sickle, because the harvest is come.
Orowa, Shinuma ene itak-hi :— Nekon a Kamui moshiri chi koherayere kusu ne ya? Nekon a itak-maukushte-itak ani nei ambe pita kusu ne ya?
Orowa, Sinuma ene itak hi :— Nekona Kamuy mosir ci koherayere kusu ne ya? Nekona itak-mawkuste-itak ani ne anpe pita kusu ne ya?
και ελεγεν πως ομοιωσωμεν την βασιλειαν του θεου η εν τινι αυτην παραβολη θωμεν
And he said, How shall we liken the kingdom of God? or in what parable shall we set it forth?
Shine karashi piyehe koheraye ruwe ne, nei ambe shiri kata aetoita chiki, toi kata an obitta no okai piyehe kasu no pokashnu nokanbe ne a yakka aetoita chiki hetuku,
Sine karasi piyehe koheraye ruwe ne, ne anpe siri kata aetoyta ciki, toy kata an opittano okay piyehe kasuno pokasnu nokanpe ne a yakka aetoyta ciki hetuku,
ως κοκκω σιναπεως ος οταν σπαρη επι της γης μικροτερον ον παντων των σπερματων των επι της γης
It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown upon the earth, though it be less than all the seeds that are upon the earth,
orowa, moshima okai ham kasu no poro ne, samata, poro teke piraspa; rik un chikap nei sempiriketa shini eashkai pakno ne ruwe ne na, sekoro itak.
orowa, mosma okay ham kasuno poro ne, sama ta, poro teke piraspa; rikun cikap ne senpirke ta sini easkay pakno ne ruwe ne na, sekor itak.
και οταν σπαρη αναβαινει και γινεται μειζον παντων των λαχανων και ποιει κλαδους μεγαλους ωστε δυνασθαι υπο την σκιαν αυτου τα πετεινα του ουρανου κατασκηνοιν κατασκηνουν
yet when it is sown, groweth up, and becometh greater than all the herbs, and putteth out great branches; so that the birds of the heaven can lodge under the shadow thereof.
Okai utara anak ne nu eashkai pakno Shinuma itak-maukushte-itak ani orota itak nure nisa ruwe ne;
Okay utar anakne nu easkay pakno Sinuma itak-mawkuste-itak ani oro ta itak nure nisa ruwe ne;
και τοιαυταις παραβολαις πολλαις ελαλει αυτοις τον λογον καθως ηδυναντο ακουειν
And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it:
itak-maukushte-itak isam no otta Shinuma ye shomoki: koroka, yaiikiri no okai ita koro koikara utara otta obitta pita nisa ruwe ne na.
itak-mawkuste-itak isam no or ta Sinuma ye somo ki: korka, yayikiri no okay hi ta kor koykar utar or ta opitta pita nisa ruwe ne na.
χωρις δε παραβολης ουκ ελαλει αυτοις κατ ιδιαν δε τοις ιδιοις μαθηταις επελυεν παντα
and without a parable spake he not unto them: but privately to his own disciples he expounded all things.
Nei toho ta shiri-onuman an ita, ikushta paye yanro, ari utara otta ye.
Ne toho ta siri-onuman an hi ta, ikusta paye yanro, ari utar or ta ye.
και λεγει αυτοις εν εκεινη τη ημερα οψιας γενομενης διελθωμεν εις το περαν
And on that day, when even was come, he saith unto them, Let us go over unto the other side.
Orowa, inne utara ande wa chip otta Shinuma an korachi tura wa atui-tomotuye nisa ruwe ne. Orowa, moshima an chip ne yakka tura no okai ruwe ne.
Orowa, inne utar ante wa cip or ta Sinuma an koraci tura wa atuy-tomotuye nisa ruwe ne. Orowa, mosma an cip ne yakka turano okay ruwe ne.
και αφεντες τον οχλον παραλαμβανουσιν αυτον ως ην εν τω πλοιω και αλλα πλοια ην μετ αυτου
And leaving the multitude, they take him with them, even as he was, in the boat. And other boats were with him.
Awa shiri rui rera mau hetuku, riri anak ne chip ahun, chip shikte koro pakno ahun nisa
Awa siri ruy rera maw hetuku, rir anakne cip ahun, cip sikte kor pakno ahun nisa
και γινεται λαιλαψ μεγαλη ανεμου και τα κυματα επεβαλλεν εις το πλοιον ωστε ηδη γεμιζεσθαι το πλοιον
And there ariseth a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the boat, insomuch that the boat was now filling.
ruwe ne. Shinuma yaikota anak ne chip umta chieninuibe koro wa mokon ruwe ne: aige, utara Shinuma mososo wa orota ene itak-hi :— Epakashnu guru, chi utara aisamka ange shiriki-i Aokai ramu-eunin ruwe?
ruwe ne. Sinuma yaykota anakne cip umta ci=eninuype kor wa mokor ruwe ne: ayke, utar Sinuma mososo wa oro ta ene itak hi :— Epakasnu kur, ci utar a=ysamka anke siriki hi Aokay ramu-ewnin ruwe?
και αυτος ην εν τη πρυμνη επι το προσκεφαλαιον καθευδων και εγειρουσιν αυτον και λεγουσιν αυτω διδασκαλε ου μελει σοι οτι απολλυμεθα
And he himself was in the stern, asleep on the cushion: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish?
Aine, Shinuma mosh wa rera kopao, samata, Ratchi, mo no an, ari an itak ani atui otta ye. Orowa, rera isam wa poro neto an ruwe ne.
Ayne, Sinuma mos wa rera kopao, sama ta, Ratci, mo no an, ari an itak ani atuy or ta ye. Orowa, rera isam wa poro neto an ruwe ne.
και διεγερθεις επετιμησεν τω ανεμω και ειπεν τη θαλασση σιωπα πεφιμωσο και εκοπασεν ο ανεμος και εγενετο γαληνη μεγαλη
And he awoke, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.
Orowa, nei utara otta — Hemanda gusu echi ishitoma ya? Naa shomo echi eishokon ruwe he an; ari itak.
Orowa, ne utar or ta — Hemanta kusu eci=isitoma ya? Naa somo eci=eysokor ruwe he an; ari itak.
και ειπεν αυτοις τι δειλοι εστε ουπω εχετε πιστιν
And he said unto them, Why are ye fearful? have ye not yet faith?
Orowa, utara poron no ishitoma wa utashpa ene itakhi :— Yakun, tan guru nen ne ruwe he an? Rera ne yakka atui ne yakka koro itak nu ruwe ne.
Orowa, utar poronno isitoma wa utaspa ene itak hi :— Yakun, tan kur nen ne ruwe he an? Rera ne yakka atuy ne yakka kor itak nu ruwe ne.
και εφοβηθησαν φοβον μεγαν και ελεγον προς αλληλους τις αρα ουτος εστιν οτι και ο ανεμος και η θαλασσα υπακουει αυτω
And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?
Orowa, atui kushta Gerasene un utara koro moshir ta shirepa nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, atuy kus ta Gerasene un utar kor mosir ta sirepa nisa ruwe ne.
και ηλθον εις το περαν της θαλασσης εις την χωραν των γερασηνων
And they came to the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gerasenes.
Awa, chip yan koro, nan tushiri orowa no ek Ichakkere ramat shikatkari guru shinen Shinuma etunangara,
Awa, cip yan kor, nan tusiri oro wano ek Icakkere ramat sikatkari kur sinen Sinuma etunankar,
και εξελθοντος αυτου εκ του πλοιου [ευθυς] ευθυς υπηντησεν αυτω εκ των μνημειων ανθρωπος εν πνευματι ακαθαρτω
And when he was come out of the boat, straightway there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
nei guru tushiri ani uni ne kon nisa ruwe ne: orowa, shinuma tupetupe eashkai guru isam, kani shinkop ani ka tupe eaikap ruwe ne;
ne kur tusiri ani uni ne kor nisa ruwe ne: orowa, sinuma tupetupe easkay kur isam, kani sinkop ani ka tupe eaykap ruwe ne;
ος την κατοικησιν ειχεν εν τοις μνημασιν και ουδε αλυσει ουκετι ουδεις εδυνατο αυτον δησαι
who had his dwelling in the tombs: and no man could any more bind him, no, not with a chain;
nei guru kanna-kanna chikiri eok shinkop newa kani shinkop ani atupetupe, yakka kani shinkop yasa chikiri eok shinkop kaye nisa ruwe ne gusu ne ne; samata, shinuma ratchire gusu eipak kiroro koro guru isam ruwe ne na.
ne kur kanna-kanna cikiri eok sinkop newa kani sinkop ani a=tupetupe, yakka kani sinkop yasa cikiri eok sinkop kaye nisa ruwe ne kusu ne ne; sama ta, sinuma ratcire kusu e=pak kiroro kor kur isam ruwe ne na.
δια το αυτον πολλακις πεδαις και αλυσεσιν δεδεσθαι και διεσπασθαι υπ αυτου τας αλυσεις και τας πεδας συντετριφθαι και ουδεις ισχυεν αυτον δαμασαι
because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been rent asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: and no man had strength to tame him.
Orowa, kunne-to ta hene, tokap-to ta hene shinuma ramma tushiri otta hene nup otta hene an wa hawe ashte hemhem ki shuma ani yai-tuye hemhem ki ruwe ne.
Orowa, kunne-to ta hene, tokap-to ta hene sinuma ramma tusiri or ta hene nup or ta hene an wa hawe aste hemhem ki suma ani yay-tuye hemhem ki ruwe ne.
και δια παντος νυκτος και ημερας εν τοις μνημασιν και εν τοις ορεσιν ην κραζων και κατακοπτων εαυτον λιθοις
And always, night and day, in the tombs and in the mountains, he was crying out, and cutting himself with stones.
Nei guru tuima no an ushike wano Yesu nukara, awa, hoyupu hine orota ko-ongami;
Ne kur tuymano an usike wano Yesu nukar, awa, hoyupu hine oro ta ko-onkami;
και ιδων τον ιησουν απο μακροθεν εδραμεν και προσεκυνησεν αυτον αυτω
And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and worshipped him;
orowa, rui hau ani hawe ashte wa ene itak-hi :— Iyotta rik un Kamui Poho Yesu, E otta nep irengaʼku an a? Iteki Aokai en panakte kuni ne Kamui ani ku E ikashpaotte ash na, ari itak.
orowa, ruy haw ani hawe aste wa ene itak hi :— Iyotta rikun Kamuy Poho Yesu, E or ta nep irenka ku=an a? Iteki Aokay en=panakte kuni ne Kamuy ani ku E ikaspaotte as na, ari itak.
και κραξας φωνη μεγαλη λεγει τι εμοι και σοι ιησου υιε του θεου του υψιστου ορκιζω σε τον θεον μη με βασανισης
and crying out with a loud voice, he saith, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I adjure thee by God, torment me not.
Inambe gusu ne yakun, — Ichakkere ramat, nei guru orowa no oashin yan, ani an itak ani Shinuma ye nisa ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Inanpe kusu ne yakun, — Icakkere ramat, ne kur oro wano oasin yan, ani an itak ani Sinuma ye nisa ruwe ne kusu ne na.
ελεγεν γαρ αυτω εξελθε το πνευμα το ακαθαρτον εκ του ανθρωπου
For he said unto him, Come forth, thou unclean spirit, out of the man.
Orowa, nekon a reihei e koro ya, ari Shinuma nu. Chi utara inne ne gusu, ku reihei anak ne Region ne ruwe ne, ari itak.
Orowa, nekona rehe e=kor ya, ari Sinuma nu. Ci utar inne ne kusu, ku=rehe anakne Region ne ruwe ne, ari itak.
και επηρωτα αυτον τι ονομα σοι και λεγει αυτω λεγιων ονομα μοι οτι πολλοι εσμεν
And he asked him, What is thy name? And he saith unto him, My name is Legion; for we are many.
Orowa, iteki nei moshiri wano shinuma utara aokeuba kuni gusu nei ainu poron no Shinuma koramkon nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, iteki ne mosir wano sinuma utar a=okewpa kuni kusu ne aynu poronno Sinuma koramkor nisa ruwe ne.
και παρεκαλει αυτον πολλα ινα μη αυτα αποστειλη εξω της χωρας
And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country.
Nei nupuri kotoro ta ibe wa okai poro buta topaha an ruwe ne.
Ne nupuri kotor ta ipe wa okay poro puta topaha an ruwe ne.
ην δε εκει προς τω ορει αγελη χοιρων μεγαλη βοσκομενη
Now there was there on the mountain side a great herd of swine feeding.
Ichakkere, ramat utara Shinuma koramkoro wa ene itak-hi :— Buta oshiketa chi ahup
Icakkere, ramat utar Sinuma koramkor wa ene itak hi :— Puta oske ta ci ahup
και παρεκαλεσαν αυτον λεγοντες πεμψον ημας εις τους χοιρους ινα εις αυτους εισελθωμεν
And they besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.
ash kuni ne un payere wa un kore. Orowa, Shinuma ramu-oshma. Awa, Ichakkere ramat oaship hine buta oshiketa ahup: aige, buta topa range ushike rap wa atui orun ahup; nei pishki-hi anak ne wan shine wan hotne ehange ruwe ne; nei okaibe atui otta a-eteyeba nisa ruwe ne.
as kuni ne un payere wa un kore. Orowa, Sinuma ramu-osma. Awa, Icakkere ramat oasi p hine puta oske ta ahup: ayke, puta topa ranke usike rap wa atuy orun ahup; ne piski hi anakne wan sine wan hotne ehanke ruwe ne; ne okaype atuy or ta a-eteyepa nisa ruwe ne.
και επετρεψεν αυτοις και εξελθοντα τα πνευματα τα ακαθαρτα εισηλθον εις τους χοιρους και ωρμησεν η αγελη κατα του κρημνου εις την θαλασσαν ως δισχιλιοι και επνιγοντο εν τη θαλασση
And he gave them leave. And the unclean spirits came out, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the sea, [in number ]about two thousand; and they were choked in the sea.
Orowa, nei buta reshpa utara kira wa machiya otta hene kotan otta hene nei orushpe assuru ashte nisa ruwe ne. Orowa, nekon a orushpe hetuku nisa ruwe he an ingara gusu utara anak ne araki nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, ne puta respa utar kira wa maciya or ta hene kotan or ta hene ne oruspe assuru aste nisa ruwe ne. Orowa, nekona oruspe hetuku nisa ruwe he an inkar kusu utar anakne arki nisa ruwe ne.
και οι βοσκοντες αυτους εφυγον και απηγγειλαν εις την πολιν και εις τους αγρους και ηλθον ιδειν τι εστιν το γεγονος
And they that fed them fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they came to see what it was that had come to pass.
Aige, Yesu otta araki wa nitne kamui shikatkari guru, hoshiki no nei Region koro guru a hine mi ambe ami wa keutum yai eashirikara wa an-i nukara: awa, ishitoma nisa ruwe ue.
Ayke, Yesu or ta arki wa nitne kamuy sikatkari kur, hoskino ne Region kor kur a hine mi anpe ami wa kewtum yay easirkar wa an hi nukar: awa, isitoma nisa ruwe ue.
και ερχονται προς τον ιησουν και θεωρουσιν τον δαιμονιζομενον καθημενον ιματισμενον και σωφρονουντα τον εσχηκοτα τον λεγιωνα και εφοβηθησαν
And they come to Jesus, and behold him that was possessed with devils sitting, clothed and in his right mind, [even ]him that had the legion: and they were afraid.
Orowa, nei okaibe nukara utara anak ne nitne kamui shikatkari guru orushpe hene, buta orushpe hene nure nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, ne okaype nukar utar anakne nitne kamuy sikatkari kur oruspe hene, puta oruspe hene nure nisa ruwe ne.
και διηγησαντο αυτοις οι ιδοντες πως εγενετο τω δαιμονιζομενω και περι των χοιρων
And they that saw it declared unto them how it befell him that was possessed with devils, and concerning the swine.
Awa, koro kotan wano Yesu paye kuni ne nei utara koramkoro heashi.
Awa, kor kotan wano Yesu paye kuni ne ne utar koramkor heasi.
και ηρξαντο παρακαλειν αυτον απελθειν απο των οριων αυτων
And they began to beseech him to depart from their borders.
Orowa, chip orun ahun korʼan ita hoshiki nitne kamui shikatkari guru Shinuma ukoiram no an-i koramkoro.
Orowa, cip orun ahun kor an hi ta hoski nitne kamuy sikatkari kur Sinuma ukoyram no an hi koramkor.
και εμβαινοντος αυτου εις το πλοιον παρεκαλει αυτον ο δαιμονισθεις ινα μετ αυτου η
And as he was entering into the boat, he that had been possessed with devils besought him that he might be with him.
Aige, ramu-oshma shomoki no orota ene itak-hi :— E uni un, e koro utara orun oman wa eani gusu Utarapa nekon a porobe ki ambe newa e erainpokiwen wa kore ambe nure yan, ari itak.
Ayke, ramu-osma somo ki no oro ta ene itak hi :— E uni un, e=kor utar orun oman wa eani kusu Utarpa nekona poro p ki anpe newa e erainpokiwen wa kore anpe nure yan, ari itak.
και ουκ αφηκεν αυτον αλλα λεγει αυτω υπαγε εις τον οικον σου προς τους σους και απαγγειλον αυτοις οσα ο κυριος σοι πεποιηκεν και ηλεησεν σε
And he suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go to thy house unto thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and [how ]he had mercy on thee.
Orowa, nei guru oman wa, Yesu shinuma gusu nekon a porobe ki-i, Dekaporis kotan ta assuru ashte heashi, orowa, utara obitta enushkari nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, ne kur oman wa, Yesu sinuma kusu nekona poro p ki hi, Dekaporis kotan ta assuru aste heasi, orowa, utar opitta enuskari nisa ruwe ne na.
και απηλθεν και ηρξατο κηρυσσειν εν τη δεκαπολει οσα εποιησεν αυτω ο ιησους και παντες εθαυμαζον
And he went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel.
Orowa, Yesu chip o wa shui ikushun atui tomotuye chiki poro inne utara Shinuma otta uwekarapa: awa, Shinuma anak ne atui samta an ruwe ne.
Orowa, Yesu cip o wa suy i=kusun atuy tomotuye ciki poro inne utar Sinuma or ta uekarpa: awa, Sinuma anakne atuy sam ta an ruwe ne.
και διαπερασαντος του ιησου εν τω πλοιω [εν τω πλοιω] παλιν εις το περαν συνηχθη οχλος πολυς επ αυτον και ην παρα την θαλασσαν
And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat unto the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto him: and he was by the sea.
Aige, Yairos ani an reihei koro, Uwekarapa chisei esapane shine ainu ek hine Yesu nukara koro, kema samaketa hachiri, aine, koramkoro wa ene itak-hi :—
Ayke, Yayros ani an rehe kor, Uekarpa cise esapane sine aynu ek hine Yesu nukar kor, kema samake ta hacir, ayne, koramkor wa ene itak hi :—
και ερχεται εις των αρχισυναγωγων ονοματι ιαιρος και ιδων αυτον πιπτει προς τους ποδας αυτου
And there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and seeing him, he falleth at his feet,
Ku pon matkachi rai ehange ruwe ne: shinuma kashi-a-obiuki wa ashiknure kuni gusu ek wa kashiketa tekehe ande wa en kore, ari itak.
Ku=pon matkaci ray ehanke ruwe ne: sinuma kasi-a-opiwki wa a=siknure kuni kusu ek wa kasike ta tekehe ante wa en=kore, ari itak.
και παρακαλει αυτον πολλα λεγων οτι το θυγατριον μου εσχατως εχει ινα ελθων επιθης τας χειρας αυτη ινα σωθη και ζηση
and beseecheth him much, saying, My little daughter is at the point of death: [I pray thee], that thou come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be made whole, and live.
Orowa, nei guru tura Shinuma oman; aige, inne utara nei osh paye wa Shinuma eukonumba nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, ne kur tura Sinuma oman; ayke, inne utar ne os paye wa Sinuma ewkonunpa nisa ruwe ne.
και απηλθεν μετ αυτου και ηκολουθει αυτω οχλος πολυς και συνεθλιβον αυτον
And he went with him; and a great multitude followed him, and they thronged him.
Orowa, tu pa ikashima wan pa kemnu tashum
Orowa, tu pa ikasma wan pa kemnu tasum
και γυνη ουσα εν ρυσει αιματος δωδεκα ετη
And a woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years,
ki wa inne potara guru gusu poron no aiuninkare,
ki wa inne potara kur kusu poronno ayuninkare,
και πολλα παθουσα υπο πολλων ιατρων και δαπανησασα τα παρ αυτης παντα και μηδεν ωφεληθεισα αλλα μαλλον εις το χειρον ελθουσα
and had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,
orowa, korobe obitta eiwangere, yakka, apirikare shomo ne no, koroka, naa tashum yupke shine shiwentep Yesu gusu an orushpe nu chiki Shinuma oshmaketa okai inne utara tumugeta ek hine koro amip tomooshma nisa ruwe ne.
orowa, kor pe opitta eywankere, yakka, a=pirkare somo ne no, korka, naa tasum yupke sine siwentep Yesu kusu an oruspe nu ciki Sinuma osmake ta okay inne utar tumke ta ek hine kor amip tomoosma nisa ruwe ne.
ακουσασα τα περι του ιησου ελθουσα εν τω οχλω οπισθεν ηψατο του ιματιου αυτου
having heard the things concerning Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and touched his garment.
Inambe gusu ne yakun, Shinuma mipihi poka ku tomooshma katap ku iwange kusu ne, ari itak.
Inanpe kusu ne yakun, Sinuma mipihi poka ku=tomoosma katap ku=iwanke kusu ne, ari itak.
ελεγεν γαρ οτι εαν αψωμαι καν των ιματιων αυτου σωθησομαι
For she said, If I touch but his garments, I shall be made whole.
Aige, nani nei kem hetuku ushike sat nisa ruwe ne; orowa, nei shiyeye aisamka wa an kuni kon netobake ta eramʼan ruwe ne.
Ayke, nani ne kem hetuku usike sat nisa ruwe ne; orowa, ne siyeye a=ysamka wa an kuni kor netopake ta eraman ruwe ne.
και ευθυς εξηρανθη η πηγη του αιματος αυτης και εγνω τω σωματι οτι ιαται απο της μαστιγος
And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of her plague.
Orowa, nani yaikota orowa no kiroro oashin ari an ambe, Yesu keutum ta eramʼan wa inne utara orun hosari hine, Ku mipi tomooshma guru anak inan guru ne ruwe he an, sekoro itak.
Orowa, nani yaykota oro wano kiroro oasin ari an anpe, Yesu kewtum ta eraman wa inne utar orun hosari hine, Ku=mipi tomoosma kur anak inan kur ne ruwe he an, sekor itak.
και ευθυς ο ιησους επιγνους εν εαυτω την εξ αυτου δυναμιν εξελθουσαν επιστραφεις εν τω οχλω ελεγεν τις μου ηψατο των ιματιων
And straightway Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power [proceeding ]from him had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, and said, Who touched my garments?
Orota, koikara utara anak ne inne utara E eukonumba katu E nukara, yakka, — En tomooshma guru nen ne ruwe he an ani E ye ya?
Oro ta, koykar utar anakne inne utar E ewkonunpa katu E nukar, yakka, — En=tomoosma kur nen ne ruwe he an ani E ye ya?
και ελεγον αυτω οι μαθηται αυτου βλεπεις τον οχλον συνθλιβοντα σε και λεγεις τις μου ηψατο
And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
Orowa, nei ambe ki guru nukara gusu hosari wa inganʼnisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, ne anpe ki kur nukar kusu hosari wa inkar nisa ruwe ne.
και περιεβλεπετο ιδειν την τουτο ποιησασαν
And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing.
Koroka, nei shiwentep ishitoma wa tusushke hine otta akarabe eramʼan, aige, ek wa Shinuma kotchaketa hachiri hine son no an okaibe obitta nure nisa ruwe ne.
Korka, ne siwentep isitoma wa tususke hine or ta a=karpe eraman, ayke, ek wa Sinuma kotcake ta hacir hine sonno an okaype opitta nure nisa ruwe ne.
η δε γυνη φοβηθεισα και τρεμουσα ειδυια ο γεγονεν αυτη ηλθεν και προσεπεσεν αυτω και ειπεν αυτω πασαν την αληθειαν
But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what had been done to her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
Orota Shinuma ene itak-hi :— Matne-po e koro eishokoro-i anak ne e kaobiuki nisa ruwe ne, ino no paye wa e ki shiyeye eshini yan, ari itak.
Oro ta Sinuma ene itak hi :— Matne-po e=kor eysokor hi anakne e kaopiwki nisa ruwe ne, i=no no paye wa e ki siyeye esini yan, ari itak.
ο δε ειπεν αυτη θυγατηρ η πιστις σου σεσωκεν σε υπαγε εις ειρηνην και ισθι υγιης απο της μαστιγος σου
And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
Shinuma itak an aine Uwekarapa chisei esapane guru koro uni wano utara araki wa ene itak-hi :— E koro matne-po rai okere ruwe ne: nep gusu naa Epakashnu guru shingere ya?
Sinuma itak an ayne Uekarpa cise esapane kur kor uni wano utar arki wa ene itak hi :— E=kor matne-po ray okere ruwe ne: nep kusu naa Epakasnu kur sinkere ya?
ετι αυτου λαλουντος ερχονται απο του αρχισυναγωγου λεγοντες οτι η θυγατηρ σου απεθανεν τι ετι σκυλλεις τον διδασκαλον
While he yet spake, they come from the ruler of the synagogue’s [house], saying, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further?
Koroka, Yesu anak ne nei ye itak shiramsamte wa nei esapane guru otta, Iteki ishitoma yan, eishokoro patek ki yak pirika na, ari itak.
Korka, Yesu anakne ne ye itak siramsamte wa ne esapane kur or ta, Iteki isitoma yan, eysokor patek ki yak pirka na, ari itak.
ο δε ιησους παρακουσας τον λογον λαλουμενον λεγει τω αρχισυναγωγω μη φοβου μονον πιστευε
But Jesus, not heeding the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Fear not, only believe.
Orowa, Petros newa Yakob newa Yakob koro iriwak ne Yoannes moshima nen ne yakka tura no paye katu Shinuma etokotuye nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Petros newa Yakob newa Yakob kor irwak ne Yoannes mosma nen ne yakka turano paye katu Sinuma etoko tuye nisa ruwe ne.
και ουκ αφηκεν ουδενα μετ αυτου συνακολουθησαι ει μη τον πετρον και ιακωβον και ιωαννην τον αδελφον ιακωβου
And he suffered no man to follow with him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
Awa, nei sapane guru koro chisei ta shirepa, aige, sakayo anukara, poron no chish an rai-chishkara hau an ruwe ne.
Awa, ne sapanekur kor cise ta sirepa, ayke, sakayo a=nukar, poronno cis an ray-ciskar hawan ruwe ne.
και ερχονται εις τον οικον του αρχισυναγωγου και θεωρει θορυβον και κλαιοντας και αλαλαζοντας πολλα
And they come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue; and he beholdeth a tumult, and [many ]weeping and wailing greatly.
Orowa, Shinuma ahun chiki utara orota ene itak-hi :— Hemanda gusu sakayo hemhem ki, chish hemhem echi ki ya? Pon guru anak ne rai an ka shomo ne, mokon ruwe ne, ari itak.
Orowa, Sinuma ahun ciki utar oro ta ene itak hi :— Hemanta kusu sakayo hemhem ki, cis hemhem eci=ki ya? Pon kur anakne ray an ka somo ne, mokor ruwe ne, ari itak.
και εισελθων λεγει αυτοις τι θορυβεισθε και κλαιετε το παιδιον ουκ απεθανεν αλλα καθευδει
And when he was entered in, he saith unto them, Why make ye a tumult, and weep? the child is not dead, but sleepeth.
Okai utara Shinuma emina esapse nisa ruwe ne. Koroka, Shinuma nei utara obitta soyumbare okere chiki poho ona newa unu tura no okai utara ani wa poho an ushike un ahun.
Okay utar Sinuma emina esapse nisa ruwe ne. Korka, Sinuma ne utar opitta soyunpare okere ciki poho ona newa unu turano okay utar ani wa poho an usike un ahun.
και κατεγελων αυτου αυτος δε εκβαλων παντας παραλαμβανει τον πατερα του παιδιου και την μητερα και τους μετ αυτου και εισπορευεται οπου ην το παιδιον
And they laughed him to scorn. But he, having put them all forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother and them that were with him, and goeth in where the child was.
Orowa, pon guru tekehe kishima wa orota, Tarita kumi, ari an itak an itak: tan itak ibehe anak ne, Matkachi, hopuni ani ku itak, sekorʼan itak ibehe ne ruwe ne.
Orowa, pon kur tekehe kisma wa oro ta, Tarita kumi, ari an itak an itak: tan itak ipehe anakne, Matkaci, hopuni ani ku=itak, sekor an itak ipehe ne ruwe ne.
και κρατησας της χειρος του παιδιου λεγει αυτη ταλιθα κουμ ο εστιν μεθερμηνευομενον το κορασιον σοι λεγω εγειρε
And taking the child by the hand, he saith unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise.
Orowa, nani nei matkachi hopuni wa apkash: shinuma tu pa ikashima wan pa pakno epa matkachi ne ruwe ne gusu ne na. Aige, utara anak ne nani poro aeoyamoktep ani oyamokte nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, nani ne matkaci hopuni wa apkas: sinuma tu pa ikasma wan pa pakno epa matkaci ne ruwe ne kusu ne na. Ayke, utar anakne nani poro aeoyamoktep ani oyamokte nisa ruwe ne.
και ευθυς ανεστη το κορασιον και περιεπατει ην γαρ ετων δωδεκα και εξεστησαν ευθυς [ευθυς] εκστασει μεγαλη
And straightway the damsel rose up, and walked; for she was twelve years old. And they were amazed straightway with a great amazement.
Orowa, iteki moshima utara otta tan orushpe nure kuni ne Shinuma yupke no ikashpaotte nisa ruwe ne: samata, aep iere gusu ye nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, iteki mosma utar or ta tan oruspe nure kuni ne Sinuma yupke no ikaspaotte nisa ruwe ne: sama ta, aep i=ere kusu ye nisa ruwe ne na.
και διεστειλατο αυτοις πολλα ινα μηδεις γνοι τουτο και ειπεν δοθηναι αυτη φαγειν
And he charged them much that no man should know this: and he commanded that [something ]should be given her to eat.
Orowa no, nei ushike wano Shinuma soine, awa, koro kotan orun ek; aine, koikara utara nei osh paye nisa ruwe ne.
Orowano, ne usike wano Sinuma soyne, awa, kor kotan orun ek; ayne, koykar utar ne os paye nisa ruwe ne.
και εξηλθεν εκειθεν και ερχεται εις την πατριδα αυτου και ακολουθουσιν αυτω οι μαθηται αυτου
And he went out from thence; and he cometh into his own country; and his disciples follow him.
Shini toho an koro Uwekarapa chisei ta epakashnu heashi: orowa, inne utara nu wa iyokunnure, awa, ene itak-hi :— Tan guru anak ne tap okaibe hunak wa koro ya? Tap okai kiroro an ikip ambe koro teke ani ki kuni mondum tan guru otta akore wayashnu-i nekon a ambe ne ruwe he an?
Sini toho an kor Uekarpa cise ta epakasnu heasi: orowa, inne utar nu wa iyokunnure, awa, ene itak hi :— Tan kur anakne tap okaype hunak wa kor ya? Tap okay kiroro an iki p anpe kor teke ani ki kuni montum tan kur or ta a=kore wayasnu hi nekona anpe ne ruwe he an?
και γενομενου σαββατου ηρξατο διδασκειν εν τη συναγωγη και οι πολλοι ακουοντες εξεπλησσοντο λεγοντες ποθεν τουτω ταυτα και τις η σοφια η δοθεισα τουτω και αι δυναμεις τοιαυται δια των χειρων αυτου γινομεναι
And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, Whence hath this man these things? and, What is the wisdom that is given unto this man, and [what mean ]such mighty works wrought by his hands?
Tambe anak ne bancho ne guru, Maria koro poho shomo ne ya? Yakob hene, Yoses hene, Youdas hene, Simon hene, koro okkai ainu uiriwak shomo ne he an? Samata, koro matne ainu uiriwak teda un tura no okai shomo ne ruwe he an? ari itak. Orowa, nei utara Shinuma gusu epetchiu nisa ruwe ne.
Tanpe anakne panco ne kur, Maria kor poho somo ne ya? Yakob hene, Yoses hene, Yowdas hene, Simon hene, kor okkay aynu uyriwak somo ne he an? Sama ta, kor matne aynu uyriwak teta un turano okay somo ne ruwe he an? ari itak. Orowa, ne utar Sinuma kusu epetciw nisa ruwe ne.
ουχ ουτος εστιν ο τεκτων ο υιος της μαριας και αδελφος ιακωβου και ιωσητος και ιουδα και σιμωνος και ουκ εισιν αι αδελφαι αυτου ωδε προς ημας και εσκανδαλιζοντο εν αυτω
Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended in him.
Orowa nei utara orota Yesu ene itak-hi :— Uweingara guru anak ne yaikota koro kotan ta hene, koro uiriwak utara tumta hene, koro uni ta hene shomo ne chiki aeoripak sak no an ambe shomo ne ruwe ne, ari itak.
Orowa ne utar oro ta Yesu ene itak hi :— Ueinkar kur anakne yaykota kor kotan ta hene, kor uyriwak utar tum ta hene, kor uni ta hene somo ne ciki a=eoripak sak no an anpe somo ne ruwe ne, ari itak.
και ελεγεν αυτοις ο ιησους οτι ουκ εστιν προφητης ατιμος ει μη εν τη πατριδι αυτου και εν τοις συγγενευσιν αυτου και εν τη οικια αυτου
And Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.
Orowa, nei ita kiroro an ikip iki eaikap ruwe ne, ouse moyo no okai tashum ki utara kata koro teke ande wa iwangere nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, ne hi ta kiroro an iki p iki eaykap ruwe ne, owse moyono okay tasum ki utar kata kor teke ante wa iwankere nisa ruwe ne.
και ουκ εδυνατο εκει ποιησαι ουδεμιαν δυναμιν ει μη ολιγοις αρρωστοις επιθεις τας χειρας εθεραπευσεν
And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.
Nei utara eumbipkap Shinuma enushkari nisa ruwe ne na. Orowa, Shinuma okari okai kotan orun oman wa epakashnu nisa ruwe ne.
Ne utar eunpipkap Sinuma enuskari nisa ruwe ne na. Orowa, Sinuma okari okay kotan orun oman wa epakasnu nisa ruwe ne.
και εθαυμασεν εθαυμαζεν δια την απιστιαν αυτων και περιηγεν τας κωμας κυκλω διδασκων
And he marveled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages teaching.
Orowa, Shinuma nei tu niu ikashima wa niu shihekote hotuyekara wa tun range payere heashi; awa, Ichakkere ramat oashinge kuni mondum koropare; samata,
Orowa, Sinuma ne tu niw ikasma wa niw sihekote hotuyekar wa tun ranke payere heasi; awa, Icakkere ramat oasinke kuni montum korpare; sama ta,
και προσκαλειται τους δωδεκα και ηρξατο αυτους αποστελλειν δυο δυο και εδιδου αυτοις εξουσιαν των πνευματων των ακαθαρτων
And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and he gave them authority over the unclean spirits;
payekai gusu kuwa moshima nep ne yakka koro shomoki kuni kashpaotte; aep hene, pusaru hene, ichen o pukuru otta kani hene iteki koro kuni kashpaotte;
payekay kusu kuwa mosma nep ne yakka kor somo ki kuni kaspaotte; aep hene, pusaru hene, icen o pukuru or ta kani hene iteki kor kuni kaspaotte;
και παρηγγειλεν αυτοις ινα μηδεν αιρωσιν εις οδον ει μη ραβδον μονον μη αρτον μη πηραν μη εις την ζωνην χαλκον
and he charged them that they should take nothing for [their ]journey, save a staff only; no bread, no wallet, no money in their purse;
koroka, shutu keire ush koro paye; samata, tu amip iteki yaitomchiure kuni kashpaotte nisa ruwe ne.
korka, sutu ker us kor paye; sama ta, tu amip iteki yaytomciwre kuni kaspaotte nisa ruwe ne.
αλλα υποδεδεμενους σανδαλια και μη ενδυσασθαι ενδυσησθε δυο χιτωνας
but [to go ]shod with sandals: and, [said he], put not on two coats.
Orowa, orota ene itak-hi :— Nep chisei ta ne yakka echi ahup chiki echi ehopiru wa paye pakno nei chisei ta reushi yan.
Orowa, oro ta ene itak hi :— Nep cise ta ne yakka eci=ahup ciki eci ehopiru wa paye pakno ne cise ta rewsi yan.
και ελεγεν αυτοις οπου εαν εισελθητε εις οικιαν εκει μενετε εως αν εξελθητε εκειθεν
And he said unto them, Wheresoever ye enter into a house, there abide till ye depart thence.
Orowa, nep ushike ne yakka echi uk shomoki no shomo echi nu chiki, nei ushike orowa no echi paye koro, nei utara epeka no an paweteshu ne gusu echi chikiri pok ush koponchi tuituye yan, ari itak.
Orowa, nep usike ne yakka eci=uk somo ki no somo eci=nu ciki, ne usike oro wano eci=paye kor, ne utar epeka no an pawetesu ne kusu eci=cikiri pok us koponci tuytuye yan, ari itak.
και ος αν τοπος μη δεξηται υμας μηδε ακουσωσιν υμων εκπορευομενοι εκειθεν εκτιναξατε τον χουν τον υποκατω των ποδων υμων εις μαρτυριον αυτοις
And whatsoever place shall not receive you, and they hear you not, as ye go forth thence, shake off the dust that is under your feet for a testimony unto them.
Orowa, nei utara paye wa utara yaikokatpak kuni upaskuma ki nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, ne utar paye wa utar yaykokatpak kuni upaskuma ki nisa ruwe ne.
και εξελθοντες εκηρυξαν ινα μετανοωσιν
And they went out, and preached that [men ]should repent.
Samata, inne nitne kamui oashinge, orowa, inne tashum ki utara kata shum ota wa iwangere nisa ruwe ne na.
Sama ta, inne nitne kamuy oasinke, orowa, inne tasum ki utar kata sum ota wa iwankere nisa ruwe ne na.
και δαιμονια πολλα εξεβαλλον και ηλειφον ελαιω πολλους αρρωστους και εθεραπευον
And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.
Orowa, Moshiri shikkashima guru Herod anak ne nei orushpe nu; Shinuma kon reihei assuru aashte wa an ruwe ne gusu ne na: aige, ene itak-hi :— Baptisma kore Yoannes rai-i orowa no hetopo-a-shiknure, tambe gusu tap kiroro an ambe Shinuma oshiketa iki ruwe ne, ari itak.
Orowa, Mosir sikkasima kur Herod anakne ne oruspe nu; Sinuma kor rehe assuru a=aste wa an ruwe ne kusu ne na: ayke, ene itak hi :— Baptisma kore Yoannes ray hi oro wano hetopo-a-siknure, tanpe kusu tap kiroro an anpe Sinuma oske ta iki ruwe ne, ari itak.
και ηκουσεν ο βασιλευς ηρωδης φανερον γαρ εγενετο το ονομα αυτου και ελεγον οτι ιωαννης ο βαπτιζων εγηγερται εκ νεκρων και δια τουτο ενεργουσιν αι δυναμεις εν αυτω
And king Herod heard [thereof]; for his name had become known: and he said, John the Baptist is risen from the dead, and therefore do these powers work in him.
Koroka, Ericha ne ruwe ne ani ye utara okai. Orowa, uweingara guru hene uweingara guru korachi hene ne ruwe ne ani itak utara okai.
Korka, Erica ne ruwe ne ani ye utar okay. Orowa, ueinkar kur hene ueinkar kur koraci hene ne ruwe ne ani itak utar okay.
αλλοι δε ελεγον οτι ηλιας εστιν αλλοι δε ελεγον οτι προφητης ως εις των προφητων
But others said, It is Elijah. And others said, [It is ]a prophet, [even ]as one of the prophets.
Koroka, Herod nu chiki, sapaha ku otuye yara Yoannes ne, hetopo-a-shiknure wa an na, ari itak.
Korka, Herod nu ciki, sapaha ku=otuye yara Yoannes ne, hetopo-a-siknure wa an na, ari itak.
ακουσας δε ο ηρωδης ελεγεν ον εγω απεκεφαλισα ιωαννην ουτος ηγερθη
But Herod, when he heard [thereof], said, John, whom I beheaded, he is risen.
Inambe gusu ne yakun, Herod yaikota anak ne koro iriwak Piripos koro machi Herodias gusu teshkara wa Yoannes kishimare hine tupetupe wa upakashnu chisei orota omare yara nisa ruwe ne; shinuma nei shiwentep ahupkan nisa ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Inanpe kusu ne yakun, Herod yaykota anakne kor irwak Piripos kor maci Herodias kusu teskar wa Yoannes kisimare hine tupetupe wa upakasnu cise oro ta omare yara nisa ruwe ne; sinuma ne siwentep ahupkar nisa ruwe ne kusu ne na.
αυτος γαρ ο ηρωδης αποστειλας εκρατησεν τον ιωαννην και εδησεν αυτον εν φυλακη δια ηρωδιαδα την γυναικα φιλιππου του αδελφου αυτου οτι αυτην εγαμησεν
For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife: for he had married her.
Orowa, e koro iriwak koro machi e ahupkara ambe anak ne tuitak oterekep ne, sekoro Yoannes Herod otta ye nisa ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Orowa, e=kor irwak kor maci e ahupkar anpe anakne tuytak oterekep ne, sekor Yoannes Herod or ta ye nisa ruwe ne kusu ne na.
ελεγεν γαρ ο ιωαννης τω ηρωδη οτι ουκ εξεστιν σοι εχειν την γυναικα του αδελφου σου
For John said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother’s wife.
Orowa, Herodias anak ne shinuma keshke hine raigere rusui a koroka eaikap ruwe ne;
Orowa, Herodias anakne sinuma keske hine raykere rusuy a korka eaykap ruwe ne;
η δε ηρωδιας ενειχεν αυτω και ηθελεν αυτον αποκτειναι και ουκ ηδυνατο
And Herodias set herself against him, and desired to kill him; and she could not;
inambe gusu ne yakun, Herod anak Yoannes koishitoma, shinuma oupeka newa ashkanne guru ne sekoro eramʼan wa irammakaka shikkashima nisa ruwe ne gusu ne na. Orowa, shinuma nu chiki usa keutum utumashi ki: samata, yaikopuntek wa shinuma ye itak nu nisa ruwe ne na.
inanpe kusu ne yakun, Herod anak Yoannes koysitoma, sinuma owpeka newa askanne kur ne sekor eraman wa irammakaka sikkasima nisa ruwe ne kusu ne na. Orowa, sinuma nu ciki usa kewtum utumasi ki: sama ta, yaykopuntek wa sinuma ye itak nu nisa ruwe ne na.
ο γαρ ηρωδης εφοβειτο τον ιωαννην ειδως αυτον ανδρα δικαιον και αγιον και συνετηρει αυτον και ακουσας αυτου πολλα ηπορει και ηδεως αυτου ηκουεν
for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a righteous man and a holy, and kept him safe. And when he heard him, he was much perplexed; and he heard him gladly.
Orowa, ki kuni pirika toho an koro, Herod anak ne koro hekatu toho ta koro nishpane utara hene, tumikoro utara esapane utara hene,
Orowa, ki kuni pirka toho an kor, Herod anakne kor hekatu toho ta kor nispane utar hene, tumikor utar esapane utar hene,
και γενομενης ημερας ευκαιρου οτε ηρωδης τοις γενεσιοις αυτου δειπνον εποιησεν τοις μεγιστασιν αυτου και τοις χιλιαρχοις και τοις πρωτοις της γαλιλαιας
And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, and the high captains, and the chief men of Galilee;
Gariraya moshirʼun pase utara hene gusu marapto koro; orowa, Herodias koro matne po ahun wa rimse hine Herod newa ibe gusu tura no rok utara nupetnere; awa, Moshiri shikkashima guru anak ne nei matkachi otta, nep ne yakka e kon rusuibe e en koramkoro chiki e kore ash kusu ne, ari itak.
Gariraya mosir un pase utar hene kusu marapto kor; orowa, Herodias kor matnepo ahun wa rimse hine Herod newa ipe kusu turano rok utar nupetnere; awa, Mosir sikkasima kur anakne ne matkaci or ta, nep ne yakka e=kor rusuy pe e en=koramkor ciki e kore as kusu ne, ari itak.
και εισελθουσης της θυγατρος αυτου ηρωδιαδος και ορχησαμενης ηρεσεν τω ηρωδη και τοις συνανακειμενοις ο δε βασιλευς ειπεν ειπεν ο βασιλευς τω κορασιω αιτησον με ο εαν θελης και δωσω σοι
and when the daughter of Herodias herself came in and danced, she pleased Herod and them that sat at meat with him; and the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
Samata, otta shinuma shiyuppa no ekambakte ki wa nep ne yakka aokai en koramkorobe, ku moshiri nimara pakno, e kore ash na, ari itak.
Sama ta, or ta sinuma siyuppa no ekanpakte ki wa nep ne yakka aokay en koramkorope, ku=mosir nimara pakno, e kore as na, ari itak.
και ωμοσεν αυτη [πολλα] ο τι εαν με αιτησης δωσω σοι εως ημισους της βασιλειας μου
And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
Orowa, shinuma soine wa nep ku koramkoro kusu ne ya kunak orushpe koro habo otta nu. Orota koro habo ene itak-hi :— Baptisma kore Yoannes sapaha ekoramkoro yan, ari itak.
Orowa, sinuma soyne wa nep ku=koramkor kusu ne ya kunak oruspe kor hapo or ta nu. Oro ta kor hapo ene itak hi :— Baptisma kore Yoannes sapaha e=koramkor yan, ari itak.
και εξελθουσα ειπεν τη μητρι αυτης τι αιτησωμαι η δε ειπεν την κεφαλην ιωαννου του βαπτιζοντος
And she went out, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist.
Orowa, nani shinuma chashnu no Moshiri shikkashima guru otta ahun wa koramkoro hine ene itak-hi :— Nima kashiketa Baptisma kore Yoannes sapaha ande wa tane en kore kuni ku koramkon na.
Orowa, nani sinuma casnu no Mosir sikkasima kur or ta ahun wa koramkor hine ene itak hi :— Nima kasike ta Baptisma kore Yoannes sapaha ante wa tane en=kore kuni ku=koramkor na.
και εισελθουσα ευθυς μετα σπουδης προς τον βασιλεα ητησατο λεγουσα θελω ινα εξαυτης δως μοι επι πινακι την κεφαλην ιωαννου του βαπτιστου
And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou forthwith give me in a charger the head of John the Baptist.
Orowa, Moshiri shikkashima guru shiri yairamkoiki ruwe ne; koroka, shiyuppa no ekambak itak an gusu newa ibe gusu tura no rok utara gusu nei matkachi ekatupase shomoki.
Orowa, Mosir sikkasima kur siri yayramkoyki ruwe ne; korka, siyuppa no ekanpak itak an kusu newa ipe kusu turano rok utar kusu ne matkaci ekatupase somo ki.
και περιλυπος γενομενος ο βασιλευς δια τους ορκους και τους ανακειμενους ουκ ηθελησεν αθετησαι αυτην
And the king was exceeding sorry; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat, he would not reject her.
Awa, nani Moshiri shikkashima guru yaikota epungine gusu okai shine tumi-koro guru omande wa Yoannes sapaha koro wa ek kuni kashpaotte nisa ruwe ne; awa,
Awa, nani Mosir sikkasima kur yaykota epunkine kusu okay sine tumi-kor kur omante wa Yoannes sapaha kor wa ek kuni kaspaotte nisa ruwe ne; awa,
και ευθυς αποστειλας ο βασιλευς σπεκουλατορα επεταξεν ενεγκαι την κεφαλην αυτου
And straightway the king sent forth a soldier of his guard, and commanded to bring his head: and he went and beheaded him in the prison,
shinuma oman wa upakashnu chisei ta an Yoannes koro sapa otuye, aige, nima kata ande wa koro wa ek hine matkachi otta koropare; matkachi anak ne koro habo orota kore nisa ruwe ne.
sinuma oman wa upakasnu cise ta an Yoannes kor sapa otuye, ayke, nima kata ante wa kor wa ek hine matkaci or ta korpare; matkaci anakne kor hapo oro ta kore nisa ruwe ne.
και απελθων απεκεφαλισεν αυτον εν τη φυλακη (6:28) και ηνεγκεν την κεφαλην αυτου επι πινακι και εδωκεν αυτην τω κορασιω και το κορασιον εδωκεν αυτην τη μητρι αυτης
and brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel; and the damsel gave it to her mother.
Orowa, Yoannes koro koikara utara anak ne nei orushpe nu chiki araki hine nei kaise uk wa iyurui orota omare nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, Yoannes kor koykar utar anakne ne oruspe nu ciki arki hine ne kayse uk wa iyuruy oro ta omare nisa ruwe ne na.
και ακουσαντες οι μαθηται αυτου ηλθαν ηλθον και ηραν το πτωμα αυτου και εθηκαν αυτο εν μνημειω
And when his disciples heard [thereof], they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
Orowa, apostoro utara anak ne Yesu orota uwekarapa; aige, orota nep ne yakka karape, nep ne yakka ki epakashnu ambe nure nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, apostoro utar anakne Yesu oro ta uekarpa; ayke, oro ta nep ne yakka kar pe, nep ne yakka ki epakasnu anpe nure nisa ruwe ne.
και συναγονται οι αποστολοι προς τον ιησουν και απηγγειλαν αυτω παντα οσα εποιησαν και οσα εδιδαξαν
And the apostles gather themselves together unto Jesus; and they told him all things, whatsoever they had done, and whatsoever they had taught.
Orowa, Shinuma nei utara orota, Echi yaikota oyakta an kim un ushike paye wa irukai shini anro, ari itak. Inne utara araki hemhem ki paye hemhem ki wa aep ibe katap pakihi isam ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Orowa, Sinuma ne utar oro ta, Eci=yaykota oyak ta an kimun usike paye wa irukay sini an ro, ari itak. Inne utar arki hemhem ki paye hemhem ki wa aep ipe katap pakihi isam ruwe ne kusu ne na.
και λεγει αυτοις δευτε υμεις αυτοι κατ ιδιαν εις ερημον τοπον και αναπαυσασθε ολιγον ησαν γαρ οι ερχομενοι και οι υπαγοντες πολλοι και ουδε φαγειν ευκαιρουν
And he saith unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while. For there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.
Orowa, chip o hine oyake un kim un ushike paye nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, cip o hine oyake un kimun usike paye nisa ruwe ne.
και απηλθον εν τω πλοιω εις ερημον τοπον κατ ιδιαν
And they went away in the boat to a desert place apart.
Paye shiri utara nukara koro inne no eamkiri gusu obitta no okai machiya orowa no hoyupu wa ya peka nei ushiketa etoko uwekarapa nisa ruwe ne.
Paye siri utar nukar kor inne no e=amkir kusu opittano okay maciya oro wano hoyupu wa ya peka ne uske ta etoko uekarpa nisa ruwe ne.
και ειδαν ειδον αυτους υπαγοντας και εγνωσαν επεγνωσαν πολλοι και πεζη απο πασων των πολεων συνεδραμον εκει και προηλθον αυτους
And [the people ]saw them going, and many knew [them], and they ran there together on foot from all the cities, and outwent them.
Orowa, Shinuma ek wa poro inne utara nukara, aine, erampokiwen wa kore, nei utara reshpa guru sak hitsuji chikoikip korachi ne ruwe ne gusu ne na; orowa, Shinuma inne orushpe epakashnu heashi nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma ek wa poro inne utar nukar, ayne, eranpokiwen wa kore, ne utar respa kur sak hitsuji cikoykip koraci ne ruwe ne kusu ne na; orowa, Sinuma inne oruspe epakasnu heasi nisa ruwe ne.
και εξελθων ειδεν πολυν οχλον και εσπλαγχνισθη επ αυτους οτι ησαν ως προβατα μη εχοντα ποιμενα και ηρξατο διδασκειν αυτους πολλα
And he came forth and saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things.
Orowa, tane tokap okere ehange ita orota koikara utara araki wa ene itak-hi :— Tan ushike kimta ne,
Orowa, tane tokap okere ehanke hi ta oro ta koykar utar arki wa ene itak hi :— Tan usike kim ta ne,
και ηδη ωρας πολλης γενομενης προσελθοντες αυτω οι μαθηται αυτου ελεγον οτι ερημος εστιν ο τοπος και ηδη ωρα πολλη
And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, The place is desert, and the day is now far spent:
tokap anak ne aokere; nei utara yaikota gusu nepka aep hok kuni ne okari okai machiya otta hene kotan otta hene payere yan, ari itak.
tokap anakne a=okere; ne utar yaykota kusu nep ka aep hok kuni ne okari okay maciya or ta hene kotan or ta hene payere yan, ari itak.
απολυσον αυτους ινα απελθοντες εις τους κυκλω αγρους και κωμας αγορασωσιν εαυτοις τι φαγωσιν
send them away, that they may go into the country and villages round about, and buy themselves somewhat to eat.
Koroka, Shinuma ese wa ene itak-hi :— Echi utara ibere yan. Orota nei utara ene itak-hi :— Chi paye ash wa wan hot denaria pakno an aep hok wa ibere ya?
Korka, Sinuma ese wa ene itak hi :— Eci utar ipere yan. Oro ta ne utar ene itak hi :— Ci paye as wa wan hot tenaria pakno an aep hok wa ipere ya?
ο δε αποκριθεις ειπεν αυτοις δοτε αυτοις υμεις φαγειν και λεγουσιν αυτω απελθοντες αγορασωμεν δηναριων διακοσιων αρτους και δωσομεν αυτοις φαγειν
But he answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat?
Orota Shinuma ene itak-hi :— Pantak hempakbe echi koro? Oman wa ingara, ani itak. Orowa eramʼan chiki, ashiknep okai, samata, tu chep an ruwe ne ari itak.
Oro ta Sinuma ene itak hi :— Pantak henpakpe eci=kor? Oman wa inkar, ani itak. Orowa eraman ciki, asiknep okay, sama ta, tu cep an ruwe ne ari itak.
ο δε λεγει αυτοις ποσους εχετε αρτους αρτους εχετε υπαγετε ιδετε και γνοντες λεγουσιν πεντε και δυο ιχθυας
And he saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go [and ]see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes.
Orowa, Shinuma anak ne okai utara ikiri range ikiri range fukinani mun kata rok kuni kashpaotte nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma anakne okay utar ikiri ranke ikiri ranke hukinani mun kata rok kuni kaspaotte nisa ruwe ne.
και επεταξεν αυτοις ανακλιθηναι ανακλιναι παντας συμποσια συμποσια επι τω χλωρω χορτω
And he commanded them that all should sit down by companies upon the green grass.
Awa, ikiri range, ashikne hotne range no an ikiri hene, wan e re hotne an ikiri range hene rok nisa ruwe ne.
Awa, ikiri ranke, asikne hotne ranke no an ikiri hene, wan e re hotne an ikiri ranke hene rok nisa ruwe ne.
και ανεπεσαν πρασιαι πρασιαι κατα εκατον και κατα πεντηκοντα
And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties.
Orowa, Shinuma nei ashikne pantak newa tu chep uina hine kando orun hepuni ingara wa nunuke ki, orowa, pantak meshpa; aige, nei tu chep obitta no okai utara otta eimek nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma ne asikne pantak newa tu cep uyna hine kanto orun hepuni inkar wa nunuke ki, orowa, pantak mespa; ayke, ne tu cep opittano okay utar or ta eymek nisa ruwe ne.
και λαβων τους πεντε αρτους και τους δυο ιχθυας αναβλεψας εις τον ουρανον ευλογησεν και κατεκλασεν τους αρτους και εδιδου τοις μαθηταις [αυτου] ινα παρατιθωσιν αυτοις και τους δυο ιχθυας εμερισεν πασιν
And he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake the loaves; and he gave to the disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all.
Awa, utara obitta ibe wa kironnu nisa ruwe ne.
Awa, utar opitta ipe wa kironnu nisa ruwe ne.
και εφαγον παντες και εχορτασθησαν
And they did all eat, and were filled.
Orowa, ameshpa uibe tu saranip ikashima wan saranip umomare, chep ne yakka shem korachi ne.
Orowa, a=mespa uype tu saranip ikasma wan saranip umomare, cep ne yakka semkoraci ne.
και ηραν κλασματα δωδεκα κοφινων πληρωματα και απο των ιχθυων
And they took up broken pieces, twelve basketfuls, and also of the fishes.
Nei pantak ibe utara anak ne go sen nin ne ainu ne ruwe ne.
Ne pantak ipe utar anakne ko sen nin ne aynu ne ruwe ne.
και ησαν οι φαγοντες τους αρτους [τους αρτους] πεντακισχιλιοι ανδρες
And they that ate the loaves were five thousand men.
Orowa, nani Shinuma yaikota inne utara payere rapoketa koro koikara utara chip ore wa kotchaot ekush un Betsaida orun paye kuni kashpaotte ruwe ne.
Orowa, nani Sinuma yaykota inne utar payere rapoketa kor koykar utar cip ore wa kotcaot e=kus un Betsayda orun paye kuni kaspaotte ruwe ne.
και ευθυς ηναγκασεν τους μαθητας αυτου εμβηναι εις το πλοιον και προαγειν εις το περαν προς βηθσαιδαν εως αυτος απολυει τον οχλον
And straightway he constrained his disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before [him ]unto the other side to Bethsaida, while he himself sendeth the multitude away.
Orowa, Shinuma utara etukopak okere chiki, inonno-itak ki gusu nupuri orun oman nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma utar etukopak okere ciki, inonno-itak ki kusu nupuri orun oman nisa ruwe ne.
και αποταξαμενος αυτοις απηλθεν εις το ορος προσευξασθαι
And after he had taken leave of them, he departed into the mountain to pray.
Orowa, onuman an koro chip atui noshike an, awa, Shinuma anak shinen ne ya ta an ruwe ne.
Orowa, onuman an kor cip atuy noske an, awa, Sinuma anak sinen ne ya ta an ruwe ne.
και οψιας γενομενης ην το πλοιον εν μεσω της θαλασσης και αυτος μονος επι της γης
And when even was come, the boat was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land.
Aige, rera wen wa gusu nei utara chip o kuni monraige eshingi shiri Shinuma nukara chiki, an ine pungi pakita atui kata apkash wa orota ek ruwe ne; aine, nei utara koakkari kotom an,
Ayke, rera wen wa kusu ne utar cip o kuni monrayke esinki siri Sinuma nukar ciki, an ine punki pakita atuy kata apkas wa oro ta ek ruwe ne; ayne, ne utar koakkari kotom an,
και ιδων αυτους βασανιζομενους εν τω ελαυνειν ην γαρ ο ανεμος εναντιος αυτοις περι τεταρτην φυλακην της νυκτος ερχεται προς αυτους περιπατων επι της θαλασσης και ηθελεν παρελθειν αυτους
And seeing them distressed in rowing, for the wind was contrary unto them, about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking on the sea; and he would have passed by them:
awa, nei utara Shinuma atui kata apkash shiri nukara, aige, ainu tukap ne kunak yainu gusu hawe ashte ruwe ne:
awa, ne utar Sinuma atuy kata apkas siri nukar, ayke, aynu tukap ne kunak yaynu kusu hawe aste ruwe ne:
οι δε ιδοντες αυτον επι της θαλασσης περιπατουντα εδοξαν οτι φαντασμα εστιν και ανεκραξαν
but they, when they saw him walking on the sea, supposed that it was an apparition, and cried out:
nei utara obitta Shinuma nukara wa keutum chiukopoye ruwe ne. Koroka, Shinuma nani otta itak ki, awa, Ramu ritetke yan;
ne utar opitta Sinuma nukar wa kewtum ci=wkopoye ruwe ne. Korka, Sinuma nani or ta itak ki, awa, Ramu ritetke yan;
παντες γαρ αυτον ειδαν ειδον και εταραχθησαν ο δε ευθυς ελαλησεν μετ αυτων και λεγει αυτοις θαρσειτε εγω ειμι μη φοβεισθε
for they all saw him, and were troubled. But he straightway spake with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.
Kuani ne; iteki ishitoma yan, ari itak. Orowa, Shinuma nei utara otta chip orun ahun; aige, rera isam; awa, nei utara koro keutum ta shiri enushkari nisa ruwe ne:
Kuani ne; iteki isitoma yan, ari itak. Orowa, Sinuma ne utar or ta cip orun ahun; ayke, rera isam; awa, ne utar kor kewtum ta siri enuskari nisa ruwe ne:
και ανεβη προς αυτους εις το πλοιον και εκοπασεν ο ανεμος και λιαν [εκ περισσου] εν εαυτοις εξισταντο
And he went up unto them into the boat; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves;
inambe gusu ne yakun, nei pantak orushpe erampeutek, koroka, koro sambe anishtere wa an nisa ruwe ne gusu ne na.
inanpe kusu ne yakun, ne pantak oruspe eranpewtek, korka, kor sanpe a=nistere wa an nisa ruwe ne kusu ne na.
ου γαρ συνηκαν επι τοις αρτοις αλλ ην αυτων η καρδια πεπωρωμενη
for they understood not concerning the loaves, but their heart was hardened.
Orowa, atui-tomotuye wa ya ta shirepa, aine, Gennesaret kotan orun araki wa atui samta chip kote nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, atuy-tomotuye wa ya ta sirepa, ayne, Gennesaret kotan orun arki wa atuy sam ta cip kote nisa ruwe ne.
και διαπερασαντες επι την γην ηλθον εις γεννησαρετ και προσωρμισθησαν
And when they had crossed over, they came to the land unto Gennesaret, and moored to the shore.
Orowa, chip yap, aine, nani utara Shinuma eamkiri gusu,
Orowa, cip yap, ayne, nani utar Sinuma e=amkir kusu,
και εξελθοντων αυτων εκ του πλοιου ευθυς επιγνοντες αυτον
And when they were come out of the boat, straightway [the people ]knew him,
obitta nei kotan shikapneka no paye wa atarape kata hotke wa okai tashum ki utara Shinuma an ushike nu wa orota ani wa araki heashi.
opitta ne kotan sikapneka no paye wa a=tarap kata hotke wa okay tasum ki utar Sinuma an usike nu wa oro ta ani wa arki heasi.
περιεδραμον ολην την χωραν εκεινην και ηρξαντο επι τοις κραβαττοις τους κακως εχοντας περιφερειν οπου ηκουον οτι εστιν
and ran round about that whole region, and began to carry about on their beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.
Orowa, neita ne yakka nep kotan orun hene, machiya orun hene, ushike orun hene, oman yakun, utara anak ne ihok ushiketa tashum ki utara are, orowa, ouse Shinuma koro mipihi chingi patek tomooshma kuni koramkoro: orowa, nen ne yakka nei ambe tomooshma guru anak obitta iwangere nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, ney ta ne yakka nep kotan orun hene, maciya orun hene, usike orun hene, oman yakun, utar anakne ihok uske ta tasum ki utar are, orowa, owse Sinuma kor mipihi cinki patek tomoosma kuni koramkor: orowa, nen ne yakka ne anpe tomoosma kur anak opitta iwankere nisa ruwe ne na.
και οπου αν εισεπορευετο εις κωμας η εις πολεις η εις αγρους εν ταις αγοραις ετιθεσαν τους ασθενουντας και παρεκαλουν αυτον ινα καν του κρασπεδου του ιματιου αυτου αψωνται και οσοι αν ηψαντο αυτου εσωζοντο
And wheresoever he entered, into villages, or into cities, or into the country, they laid the sick in the marketplaces, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.
Orowa, Shinuma koro koikara utara tumugeta okai utara use tekehe ani, shomo afuraye teke ani, koro
Orowa, Sinuma kor koykar utar tumke ta okay utar use tekehe ani, somo a=huraye teke ani, kor
και συναγονται προς αυτον οι φαρισαιοι και τινες των γραμματεων ελθοντες απο ιεροσολυμων
And there are gathered together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which had come from Jerusalem,
aep ibe katu nukara Yerusarem wano araki Parisee un utara newa kambi-nuye utara Shinuma otta uwekarapa.
aep ipe katu nukar Yerusarem wano arki Parisee un utar newa kampi-nuye utar Sinuma or ta uekarpa.
και ιδοντες τινας των μαθητων αυτου οτι κοιναις χερσιν τουτ εστιν ανιπτοις εσθιουσιν τους αρτους
and had seen that some of his disciples ate their bread with defiled, that is, unwashen, hands.
Parisee un utara newa obitta no okai Yudea un utara anak ne ekashi koro oina shikkashima gusu irammakaka tekehe yashke shomoki chiki, aep shomo ibe ruwe ne:
Parisee un utar newa opittano okay Yudea un utar anakne ekasi kor oyna sikkasima kusu irammakaka tekehe yaske somo ki ciki, aep somo ipe ruwe ne:
οι γαρ φαρισαιοι και παντες οι ιουδαιοι εαν μη πυγμη νιψωνται τας χειρας ουκ εσθιουσιν κρατουντες την παραδοσιν των πρεσβυτερων
For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands diligently, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders:
orowa, nei utara ihok ushike orowa no araki ita yai-furaye shomoki chiki, ibe shomoki: samata, tuki hene, itangi hene, shiunin-kani op hene, furaye korachi an no okai moshima an buri koro wa shikkashima ruwe ne.
orowa, ne utar ihok usike oro wano arki hi ta yay-huraye somo ki ciki, ipe somo ki: sama ta, tuki hene, itanki hene, siwnin-kani op hene, huraye koraci an no okay mosma an puri kor wa sikkasima ruwe ne.
και απ αγορας εαν μη ραντισωνται βαπτισωνται ουκ εσθιουσιν και αλλα πολλα εστιν α παρελαβον κρατειν βαπτισμους ποτηριων και ξεστων και χαλκιων [και κλινων]
and [when they come ]from the marketplace, except they wash themselves, they eat not: and many other things there be, which they have received to hold, washings of cups, and pots, and brasen vessels.
Orowa, Parisee un utara newa kambi-nuye utara Shinuma otta ene itak-hi :— Hemanda gusu E koikara utara anak ne ekashi koro oina nei no apkash shomoki no use teke ani aep ibe ya? ari nu.
Orowa, Parisee un utar newa kampi-nuye utar Sinuma or ta ene itak hi :— Hemanta kusu E koykar utar anakne ekasi kor oyna néno apkas somo ki no use teke ani aep ipe ya? ari nu.
και επερωτωσιν αυτον οι φαρισαιοι και οι γραμματεις δια τι ου περιπατουσιν οι μαθηται σου κατα την παραδοσιν των πρεσβυτερων αλλα κοιναις χερσιν εσθιουσιν τον αρτον
And the Pharisees and the scribes ask him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat their bread with defiled hands?
Orota Yesu ene itak-hi :— Kankapkapeka utara, echi utara gusu chieshinnuye wa an korachi, Isaya pirika no uweingara ki :— Tan utara anak ne koro papush ani en ko-oripak, Koroka, koro keutum anak ne en kattuima no okai ruwe ne.
Oro ta Yesu ene itak hi :— Kankapkapeka utar, eci utar kusu ciesinnuye wa an koraci, Isaya pirkano ueinkar ki :— Tan utar anakne kor papus ani en=ko-oripak, Korka, kor kewtum anakne en=kattuyma no okay ruwe ne.
ο δε ειπεν αυτοις καλως επροφητευσεν ησαιας περι υμων των υποκριτων ως γεγραπται οτι [οτι] ουτος ο λαος τοις χειλεσιν με τιμα η δε καρδια αυτων πορρω απεχει απ εμου
And he said unto them, Well did Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, But their heart is far from me.
Koroka, raka isam no nei utara en ko-ongami, Ainu kara epakashi ani ipawetenge nei no epakashnu ruwe ne na.
Korka, raka isam no ne utar en=ko-onkami, Aynu kar epakasi ani ipawetenke néno epakasnu ruwe ne na.
ματην δε σεβονται με διδασκοντες διδασκαλιας ενταλματα ανθρωπων
But in vain do they worship me, Teaching [as their ]doctrines the precepts of men.
Echi utara anak ne Kamui sange kashpaotte emaka wa ainu kara oina shikkashima ruwe ne.
Eci utar anakne Kamuy sanke kaspaotte emaka wa aynu kar oyna sikkasima ruwe ne.
αφεντες την εντολην του θεου κρατειτε την παραδοσιν των ανθρωπων
Ye leave the commandment of God, and hold fast the tradition of men.
Shui, orota Shinuma ene itak-hi :— Echi koro oina nei no echi ki kuni ne, Kamui ikashpaotte earikinne echi ekatupase ruwe ne.
Suy, oro ta Sinuma ene itak hi :— Eci=kor oyna néno eci=ki kuni ne, Kamuy ikaspaotte earikinne eci ekatupase ruwe ne.
και ελεγεν αυτοις καλως αθετειτε την εντολην του θεου ινα την παραδοσιν υμων τηρησητε στησητε
And he said unto them, Full well do ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your tradition.
Inambe gusu ne yakun, Mose ene itak-hi :— E koro ona e koro unu eoripak yan, orowa, koro ona koro unu gusu wen itak sange gurʼanak ne son no poka nei rai ambe erairero: ari Mose itak.
Inanpe kusu ne yakun, Mose ene itak hi :— E=kor ona e=kor unu eoripak yan, orowa, kor ona kor unu kusu wen itak sanke kur anakne sonno poka ne ray anpe erayrero: ari Mose itak.
μωυσης γαρ ειπεν τιμα τον πατερα σου και την μητερα σου και ο κακολογων πατερα η μητερα θανατω τελευτατω
For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him die the death:
Koroka, nen ne yakka ani en orowa no e yai-epirikare eashkaibe Korban ne, nei ambe anak, Kamui otta
Korka, nen ne yakka ani en=oro wano e yay-e=pirkare easkay pe Korban ne, ne anpe anak, Kamuy or ta
υμεις δε λεγετε εαν ειπη ανθρωπος τω πατρι η τη μητρι κορβαν ο εστιν δωρον ο εαν εξ εμου ωφεληθης
but ye say, If a man shall say to his father or his mother, That wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is Corban, that is to say, Given [to God];
ayangep ne ari an itak ani koro ona koro unu otta ye chiki, nei ona unu gusu nep ne yakka ki kuni echi hattoki ruwe ne;
ayankep ne ari an itak ani kor ona kor unu or ta ye ciki, ne ona unu kusu nep ne yakka ki kuni eci hattoki ruwe ne;
ουκετι αφιετε αυτον ουδεν ποιησαι τω πατρι η τη μητρι
ye no longer suffer him to do aught for his father or his mother;
echi utara anak ne echi sange oina ani Kamui itak isamka; samata, inne nei no okaibe echi ki ruwe ne.
eci utar anakne eci=sanke oyna ani Kamuy itak isamka; sama ta, inne néno okaype eci=ki ruwe ne.
ακυρουντες τον λογον του θεου τη παραδοσει υμων η παρεδωκατε και παρομοια τοιαυτα πολλα ποιειτε
making void the word of God by your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things ye do.
Orowa, kanna shui inne utara shikekote
Orowa, kanna suy inne utar sikekote
και προσκαλεσαμενος παλιν τον οχλον ελεγεν αυτοις ακουσατε μου παντες και συνετε
And he called to him the multitude again, and said unto them, Hear me all of you, and understand:
hotuyekara wa orota ene itak-hi :— Echi utara obitta En nu wa eramu yan; nep ne yakka ainu soige wa an okaibe ainu oshike un ahun wa shinuma turu-ushtep isama:
hotuyekar wa oro ta ene itak hi :— Eci utar opitta En=nu wa eramu yan; nep ne yakka aynu soyke wa an okaype aynu osike un ahun wa sinuma tur-ustep isam:
ουδεν εστιν εξωθεν του ανθρωπου εισπορευομενον εις αυτον ο δυναται κοινωσαι αυτον αλλα τα εκ του ανθρωπου εκπορευομενα εστιν τα κοινουντα τον ανθρωπον
there is nothing from without the man, that going into him can defile him: but the things which proceed out of the man are those that defile the man.
koroka, ainu orowa no oashin ambe anak ne ainu turu-ushte ruwe ne.
korka, aynu oro wano oasin anpe anakne aynu tur-uste ruwe ne.
Orowa, Shinuma inne utara hoppa wa chisei orun ahun chiki, koro koikara utara anak ne nei itak-maukushte-itak nu nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma inne utar hoppa wa cise orun ahun ciki, kor koykar utar anakne ne itak-mawkuste-itak nu nisa ruwe ne.
και οτε εισηλθεν εις οικον απο του οχλου επηρωτων αυτον οι μαθηται αυτου την παραβολην
And when he was entered into the house from the multitude, his disciples asked of him the parable.
Orota Shinuma ene itak-hi :— Echi utara ne yakka ene ramu-sak ya? Nep ne yakka soita an okaibe anak ne ainu oshike un ahun wa shinuma turu-ushte eaikap;
Oro ta Sinuma ene itak hi :— Eci utar ne yakka ene ramu-sak ya? Nep ne yakka soy ta an okaype anakne aynu osike un ahun wa sinuma tur-uste eaykap;
και λεγει αυτοις ουτως και υμεις ασυνετοι εστε ου νοειτε οτι παν το εξωθεν εισπορευομενον εις τον ανθρωπον ου δυναται αυτον κοινωσαι
And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Perceive ye not, that whatsoever from without goeth into the man, [it ]cannot defile him;
nei ambe anak ne shinuma koro keutum orun ahun shomoki no honi oshiketa ran, aige, rera otta oashin ruwe ne, ani an ambe echi eramu an shomoki ya? Nep aep ne yakka turu-asaktep ne ruwe ne, ari itak.
ne anpe anakne sinuma kor kewtum orun ahun somo ki no honi oske ta ran, ayke, rera or ta oasin ruwe ne, ani an anpe eci=eramu an somo ki ya? Nep aep ne yakka tur-asaktep ne ruwe ne, ari itak.
οτι ουκ εισπορευεται αυτου εις την καρδιαν αλλ εις την κοιλιαν και εις τον αφεδρωνα εκπορευεται καθαριζων παντα τα βρωματα
because it goeth not into his heart, but into his belly, and goeth out into the draught? [This he said], making all meats clean.
Orowa, ene itak-hi :— Ainu orowa no oashinbe anak ne nei ambe anak shinuma turu-ushte ruwe ne.
Orowa, ene itak hi :— Aynu oro wano oasinpe anakne ne anpe anak sinuma tur-uste ruwe ne.
ελεγεν δε οτι το εκ του ανθρωπου εκπορευομενον εκεινο κοινοι τον ανθρωπον
And he said, That which proceedeth out of the man, that defileth the man.
Inambe gusu ne yakun, oshike wano, ainu utara keutum wano wen yainu-hi hene,
Inanpe kusu ne yakun, osike wano, aynu utar kewtum wano wen yaynu hi hene,
εσωθεν γαρ εκ της καρδιας των ανθρωπων οι διαλογισμοι οι κακοι εκπορευονται πορνειαι κλοπαι φονοι
For from within, out of the heart of men, evil thoughts proceed, fornications, thefts, murders, adulteries,
hoiyo ambe hene, ikka ambe hene, keukbe hene, omoinu ambe hene, yaikoshipuinere-hi hene, wen-buri hene, kokandama ambe hene, ramupekere hene, wen-shiki hene,
hoiyo anpe hene, ikka anpe hene, keukpe hene, omoynu anpe hene, yaykosipuynere hi hene, wen-puri hene, kokantama anpe hene, ramupekere hene, wen-siki hene,
μοιχειαι πλεονεξιαι πονηριαι δολος ασελγεια οφθαλμος πονηρος βλασφημια υπερηφανια αφροσυνη
covetings, wickednesses, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, railing, pride, foolishness:
koatcha ambe hene, shiokunnure ambe hene, haitaburi hene; tap okaibe obitta onnaige wano hetuku wa ainu turu-ushte ruwe ne gusu ne na, sekoro itak.
koatca anpe hene, siokunnure anpe hene, haytapuri hene; tap okaype opitta onnayke wano hetuku wa aynu tur-uste ruwe ne kusu ne na, sekor itak.
παντα ταυτα τα πονηρα εσωθεν εκπορευεται και κοινοι τον ανθρωπον
all these evil things proceed from within, and defile the man.
Orowa, Shinuma hopuni wa nei kotan wano paye hine Turos newa Sidon kotan orun oman nisa ruwe ne. Awa, chisei orun ahun wa nen ne yakka shomo eramʼan kuni kon rusui; koroka, anuina eaikap ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma hopuni wa ne kotan wano paye hine Turos newa Sidon kotan orun oman nisa ruwe ne. Awa, cise orun ahun wa nen ne yakka somo eraman kuni kor rusuy; korka, a=nuyna eaykap ruwe ne.
εκειθεν δε αναστας απηλθεν εις τα ορια τυρου [και σιδωνος] και εισελθων εις οικιαν ουδενα ηθελεν γνωναι και ουκ ηδυνασθη ηδυνηθη λαθειν
And from thence he arose, and went away into the borders of Tyre and Sidon. And he entered into a house, and would have no man know it: and he could not be hid.
Aige, koro pon matkachi Ichakkere ramat shikatkari wa an shine shiwentep anak ne Shinuma gusu an orushpe nu wa nani ek hine Shinuma chikiri samaketa hachiri ruwe ne.
Ayke, kor pon matkaci Icakkere ramat sikatkari wa an sine siwentep anakne Sinuma kusu an oruspe nu wa nani ek hine Sinuma cikiri samake ta hacir ruwe ne.
αλλ ευθυς ακουσασα γυνη περι αυτου ης ειχεν το θυγατριον αυτης πνευμα ακαθαρτον ελθουσα προσεπεσεν προς τους ποδας αυτου
But straightway a woman, whose little daughter had an unclean spirit, having heard of him, came and fell down at his feet.
Nei shiwentep anak oya kotan un gunʼne, Suropenisia un guru sanike ne ruwe ne. Shinuma nei matkachi orowa no Ichakkere ramat oashinge kuni ne ekoramkon na.
Ne siwentep anak oya kotan un kunne, Suropenisia un kur sanike ne ruwe ne. Sinuma ne matkaci oro wano Icakkere ramat oasinke kuni ne e=koramkor na.
η δε γυνη ην ελληνις συροφοινικισσα τω γενει και ηρωτα αυτον ινα το δαιμονιον εκβαλη εκ της θυγατρος αυτης
Now the woman was a Greek, a Syrophoenician by race. And she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter.
Orota Shinuma ene itak-hi :— Hoshiki no poho utara kironnure yan: po utara koro aep uk wa seta otta koropare ambe anak ne pirikap shomo ne ruwe ne gusu ne na, ari itak.
Oro ta Sinuma ene itak hi :— Hoskino poho utar kironnure yan: po utar kor aep uk wa seta or ta korpare anpe anakne pirka p somo ne ruwe ne kusu ne na, ari itak.
και ελεγεν αυτη αφες πρωτον χορτασθηναι τα τεκνα ου γαρ εστιν καλον λαβειν τον αρτον των τεκνων και τοις κυναριοις βαλειν
And he said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children’s bread and cast it to the dogs.
Koroka, nei shiwentep Shinuma otta ene itak-hi :— Ruwe un Utarapa, yakka set choropoke un seta anak ne po utara aep uibe ibe ruwe ne.
Korka, ne siwentep Sinuma or ta ene itak hi :— Ruwe un Utarpa, yakka set corpok un seta anakne po utar aep uype ipe ruwe ne.
η δε απεκριθη και λεγει αυτω ναι κυριε και τα κυναρια υποκατω της τραπεζης εσθιουσιν απο των ψιχιων των παιδιων
But she answered and saith unto him, Yea, Lord: even the dogs under the table eat of the children’s crumbs.
Orota Yesu ene itak-hi :— Nei no e itak an gusu, oman yan, e koro matnepo wano nitne kamui oashin wa isam ruwe ne, ari itak.
Oro ta Yesu ene itak hi :— Néno e itak an kusu, oman yan, e=kor matnepo wano nitne kamuy oasin wa isam ruwe ne, ari itak.
και ειπεν αυτη δια τουτον τον λογον υπαγε εξεληλυθεν εκ της θυγατρος σου το δαιμονιον
And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy daughter.
Orowa, shinuma anak ne koro uni un oman wa poho shotki kata hotke wa an shiri nukara, awa, nitne kamui oashin wa isam shiri ne ruwe ne.
Orowa, sinuma anakne kor uni un oman wa poho sotki kata hotke wa an siri nukar, awa, nitne kamuy oasin wa isam siri ne ruwe ne.
και απελθουσα εις τον οικον αυτης ευρεν το παιδιον βεβλημενον επι την κλινην και το δαιμονιον εξεληλυθος
And she went away unto her house, and found the child laid upon the bed, and the devil gone out.
Orowa, shui Shinuma Turos kotan hoppa hine Sidon kotan orun arapa, aige, Dekaporis kotan noshike kush wa Gariraya atui orun ek.
Orowa, suy Sinuma Turos kotan hoppa hine Sidon kotan orun arpa, ayke, Dekaporis kotan noske kus wa Gariraya atuy orun ek.
και παλιν εξελθων εκ των οριων τυρου ηλθεν δια σιδωνος εις την θαλασσαν της γαλιλαιας ανα μεσον των οριων δεκαπολεως
And again he went out from the borders of Tyre, and came through Sidon unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the borders of Decapolis.
Awa, utara anak ne itak eaikap ashpa uwopuk guru shinen Shinuma otta tura wa araki; aine, shinuma kata tekehe ande kuni koramkoro.
Awa, utar anakne itak eaykap aspa uwopuk kur sinen Sinuma or ta tura wa arki; ayne, sinuma kata tekehe ante kuni koramkor.
και φερουσιν αυτω κωφον και μογιλαλον και παρακαλουσιν αυτον ινα επιθη αυτω την χειρα
And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to lay his hand upon him.
Orowa, Shinuma inne utara orowa no oyake un ainu isam ushiketa, nei guru ani wa arapa, orowa, kisara otta ashikepet omare hine topsekara,
Orowa, Sinuma inne utar oro wano oyake un aynu isam uske ta, ne kur ani wa arpa, orowa, kisara or ta askepet omare hine topsekar,
και απολαβομενος αυτον απο του οχλου κατ ιδιαν εβαλεν τους δακτυλους αυτου εις τα ωτα αυτου και πτυσας ηψατο της γλωσσης αυτου
And he took him aside from the multitude privately, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spat, and touched his tongue;
aige, parumbe tomooshma; orowa, kando orun hepuni ingara hine tanne heisei ki, aine, nei guru otta :— Eppata , ani itak; tan itak anak ne, “amaka yan,” sekorʼan itak ne ruwe ne.
ayke, parunpe tomoosma; orowa, kanto orun hepuni inkar hine tanne hese ki, ayne, ne kur or ta :— Eppata , ani itak; tan itak anakne, “a=mak yan,” sekor an itak ne ruwe ne.
και αναβλεψας εις τον ουρανον εστεναξεν και λεγει αυτω εφφαθα ο εστιν διανοιχθητι
and looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
Orowa, koro kisara amaka, parumbe richi apita, samata, shinuma itak nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, kor kisara a=mak, parunpe rici a=pita, sama ta, sinuma itak nisa ruwe ne.
και [ευθεως] ηνοιγησαν αυτου αι ακοαι και ελυθη ο δεσμος της γλωσσης αυτου και ελαλει ορθως
And his ears were opened, and the bond of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.
Orowa, nei utara iteki moshima guru nure kuni kashpaotte: koroka, Shinuma poron no ikashpaotte pakno, naa mashkin no nei orushpe utara assuru ashte nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, ne utar iteki mosma kur nure kuni kaspaotte: korka, Sinuma poronno ikaspaotte pakno, naa maskinno ne oruspe utar assuru aste nisa ruwe ne na.
και διεστειλατο αυτοις ινα μηδενι λεγωσιν οσον δε αυτοις διεστελλετο αυτοι μαλλον περισσοτερον εκηρυσσον
And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it.
Orowa, utara shiri iyokunnure kashpa wa ene itak-hi :— Shinuma nep ne yakka pirika no kanʼnisa: ashpa guru ne yakka nure, shomo itak guru itakte ruwe ne, sekoro itak.
Orowa, utar siri iyokunnure kaspa wa ene itak hi :— Sinuma nep ne yakka pirkano kan nisa: aspa kur ne yakka nure, somo itak kur itakte ruwe ne, sekor itak.
και υπερπερισσως εξεπλησσοντο λεγοντες καλως παντα πεποιηκεν και τους κωφους ποιει ακουειν και [τους] αλαλους λαλειν
And they were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh even the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
Nei toho ta shui poro inne utara okai, awa, aep isama, nei ita orota Shinuma koikara utara shihekote hotuyekara wa ene itak-hi :—
Ne toho ta suy poro inne utar okay, awa, aep isam, ne hi ta oro ta Sinuma koykar utar sihekote hotuyekar wa ene itak hi :—
εν εκειναις ταις ημεραις παλιν πολλου οχλου οντος και μη εχοντων τι φαγωσιν προσκαλεσαμενος τους μαθητας λεγει αυτοις
In those days, when there was again a great multitude, and they had nothing to eat, he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them,
Inne utara rampokiwen wa Ku kore na, tane rereko ta En tura no okai wa nep ne yakka ibe shomoki nisa ruwe ne gusu ne na:
Inne utar ranpokiwen wa Ku=kore na, tane rerko ta En turano okay wa nep ne yakka ipe somo ki nisa ruwe ne kusu ne na:
σπλαγχνιζομαι επι τον οχλον οτι ηδη ημεραι τρεις προσμενουσιν μοι και ουκ εχουσιν τι φαγωσιν
I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat:
shomo ramnu ki no Ku payere chiki, ru hontomota sambe-toranne nangoro; samata, ehangeko no an-i wano araki utara okai ruwe ne, ari itak.
somo ramnu ki no Ku=payere ciki, ru hontom ta sanpe-toranne nankor; sama ta, e=hankeko no an hi wano arki utar okay ruwe ne, ari itak.
και εαν απολυσω αυτους νηστεις εις οικον αυτων εκλυθησονται εν τη οδω και τινες αυτων απο μακροθεν εισιν ηκασιν
and if I send them away fasting to their home, they will faint in the way; and some of them are come from far.
Orota koikara utara ese wa ene itak-hi :— Nei wano teda tan kim un ushiketa aep ani tan okai utara kironnure eashkai ya? sekoro itak.
Oro ta koykar utar ese wa ene itak hi :— Ne wano teta tan kimun uske ta aep ani tan okay utar kironnure easkay ya? sekor itak.
και απεκριθησαν αυτω οι μαθηται αυτου οτι ποθεν τουτους δυνησεται τις ωδε χορτασαι αρτων επ ερημιας
And his disciples answered him, Whence shall one be able to fill these men with bread here in a desert place?
Orowa, Shinuma pantak hempakbe echi koro ya? ari nu. Orota, arawanbe an ani nei utara itak.
Orowa, Sinuma pantak henpakpe eci=kor ya? ari nu. Oro ta, arawanpe an ani ne utar itak.
και ηρωτα αυτους ποσους εχετε αρτους οι δε ειπαν επτα
And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven.
Orowa, inne utara shiri kata rok kuni Shinuma kashpaotte; aige, Shinuma nei arawan pantak uk, awa, yaiiraige ki okere chiki, meshpa hine inne utara kotchaketa sange gusu koro koikara utara otta koropare nisa ruwe ne; awa, nei utara anak ne inne utara kotchaketa sange nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, inne utar siri kata rok kuni Sinuma kaspaotte; ayke, Sinuma ne arwan pantak uk, awa, yayirayke ki okere ciki, mespa hine inne utar kotcake ta sanke kusu kor koykar utar or ta korpare nisa ruwe ne; awa, ne utar anakne inne utar kotcake ta sanke nisa ruwe ne na.
και παραγγελλει τω οχλω αναπεσειν επι της γης και λαβων τους επτα αρτους ευχαριστησας εκλασεν και εδιδου τοις μαθηταις αυτου ινα παρατιθωσιν και παρεθηκαν τω οχλω
And he commandeth the multitude to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and having given thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples, to set before them; and they set them before the multitude.
Samata, cheppo anak moyo no kon ruwe ne; nei ambe Shinuma nunuke okere chiki, chep ne yakka utara kotchaketa sange kuni ikashpaotte nisa ruwe ne.
Sama ta, ceppo anak moyono kor ruwe ne; ne anpe Sinuma nunuke okere ciki, cep ne yakka utar kotcake ta sanke kuni ikaspaotte nisa ruwe ne.
και ειχαν ειχον ιχθυδια ολιγα και ευλογησας αυτα ειπεν και ταυτα παρατιθεναι
And they had a few small fishes: and having blessed them, he commanded to set these also before them.
Orowa, utara ibe wa akironnure: orowa, ameshpa wa ikashima uibe arawan saranip pakno umomare nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, utar ipe wa akironnure: orowa, a=mespa wa ikasma uype arwan saranip pakno umomare nisa ruwe ne.
και εφαγον και εχορτασθησαν και ηραν περισσευματα κλασματων επτα σφυριδας σπυριδας
And they did eat, and were filled: and they took up, of broken pieces that remained over, seven baskets.
Nei utara pishkihi aukotama chiki shi sen nin ne ainu ne: orowa, Shinuma nei utara payere nisa ruwe ne na.
Ne utar piskihi awkotama ciki si sen nin ne aynu ne: orowa, Sinuma ne utar payere nisa ruwe ne na.
ησαν δε ως τετρακισχιλιοι και απελυσεν αυτους
And they were about four thousand: and he sent them away.
Orowa, nani Shinuma koro koikara utara tura chip o wa Darmanuta un kotan orun ek nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, nani Sinuma kor koykar utar tura cip o wa Darmanuta un kotan orun ek nisa ruwe ne na.
και ευθυς εμβας εις το πλοιον μετα των μαθητων αυτου ηλθεν εις τα μερη δαλμανουθα
And straightway he entered into the boat with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.
Orowa, Parisee un utara araki wa Shinuma ko-uwepekennu heashi, aige, koramnukara wa kando orowa no aki shirosh ek kuni hunara ruwe ne.
Orowa, Parisee un utar arki wa Sinuma ko-uwepekennu heasi, ayke, koramnukar wa kanto oro wano aki siros ek kuni hunara ruwe ne.
και εξηλθον οι φαρισαιοι και ηρξαντο συζητειν αυτω ζητουντες παρ αυτου σημειον απο του ουρανου πειραζοντες αυτον
And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him.
Awa, Shinuma keutum osshi wano tanne heisei ki wa ene itak-hi :— Nep gusu tan ainu ikiri shirosh hunara ya? Son no echi otta Ku ye, tan ainu ikiri otta shirosh
Awa, Sinuma kewtum ossi wano tanne hese ki wa ene itak hi :— Nep kusu tan aynu ikiri siros hunara ya? Sonno eci or ta Ku=ye, tan aynu ikiri or ta siros
και αναστεναξας τω πνευματι αυτου λεγει τι η γενεα αυτη ζητει σημειον αμην λεγω υμιν ει δοθησεται τη γενεα ταυτη σημειον
And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation.
akore shomoki kusu ne ruwe ne, ari itak. Orowa, Shinuma nei utara moshima no ande wa chip orun ahun hine ikush un arapa nisa ruwe ne na.
a=kore somo ki kusu ne ruwe ne, ari itak. Orowa, Sinuma ne utar mosmano ante wa cip orun ahun hine ikus un arpa nisa ruwe ne na.
και αφεις αυτους παλιν εμβας απηλθεν εις το περαν
And he left them, and again entering into [the boat ]departed to the other side.
Orowa, pan koro kuni oira; samata, tura no chip oshiketa shine pantak kasu no pan isam ruwe ne.
Orowa, pan kor kuni oyra; sama ta, turano cip oske ta sine pantak kasuno pan isam ruwe ne.
και επελαθοντο λαβειν αρτους και ει μη ενα αρτον ουκ ειχον μεθ εαυτων εν τω πλοιω
And they forgot to take bread; and they had not in the boat with them more than one loaf.
Awa, Shinuma nei utara kashpaotte wa ene itak-hi :— Ingarʼan, Parisee un utara koro pan-dane hene Herod koro pan-dane hene yaitubare yan.
Awa, Sinuma ne utar kaspaotte wa ene itak hi :— Inkar=an, Parisee un utar kor pan-tane hene Herod kor pan-tane hene yaytupare yan.
και διεστελλετο αυτοις λεγων ορατε βλεπετε απο της ζυμης των φαρισαιων και της ζυμης ηρωδου
And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of Herod.
Orowa, nei utara utashpa uwe-upaore wa, — Pan isam gusu ne, ari itak.
Orowa, ne utar utaspa ue-upaore wa, — Pan isam kusu ne, ari itak.
και διελογιζοντο προς αλληλους οτι αρτους ουκ εχουσιν
And they reasoned one with another, saying, We have no bread.
Yesu tambe eramu an wa orota ene itak-hi :— Hemanda gusu pan sak gusu echi upaore ya? Naa shomo echi eramu hemhem ki ramepakari hemhem ki ya?
Yesu tanpe eramuan wa oro ta ene itak hi :— Hemanta kusu pan sak kusu eci=upaore ya? Naa somo eci=eramu hemhem ki ramepakari hemhem ki ya?
και γνους λεγει αυτοις τι διαλογιζεσθε οτι αρτους ουκ εχετε ουπω νοειτε ουδε συνιετε πεπωρωμενην εχετε την καρδιαν υμων
And Jesus perceiving it saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? do ye not yet perceive, neither understand? have ye your heart hardened?
Echi keutum anishtere ya? Shiki koro wa shomo echi nukara? Kisara koro wa shomo echi nu?
Eci=kewtum a=nistere ya? Siki kor wa somo eci=nukar? Kisara kor wa somo eci=nu?
οφθαλμους εχοντες ου βλεπετε και ωτα εχοντες ουκ ακουετε και ου μνημονευετε
Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember?
Shomo echi eshkarun ya? Go sen nin ne ainu otta ashikne pantak Ku meshpa ita, nei ameshpa uibe umomare wa ani hempak no okai saranip echi shikte ya? Orota, tu saranip ikashima wan saranip ne, ari itak.
Somo eci=eskarun ya? Ko sen nin ne aynu or ta asikne pantak Ku=mespa hi ta, ne a=mespa uype umomare wa ani henpak no okay saranip eci=sikte ya? Oro ta, tu saranip ikasma wan saranip ne, ari itak.
οτε τους πεντε αρτους εκλασα εις τους πεντακισχιλιους ποσους κοφινους κλασματων πληρεις ηρατε λεγουσιν αυτω δωδεκα
When I brake the five loaves among the five thousand, how many baskets full of broken pieces took ye up? They say unto him, Twelve.
Orowa, shi sen nin ne ainu otta arawan pantak an ita ameshpa uibe ani hempak saranip echi shikte ya?
Orowa, si sen nin ne aynu or ta arwan pantak an hi ta a=mespa uype ani henpak saranip eci=sikte ya?
οτε τους επτα εις τους τετρακισχιλιους ποσων σφυριδων σπυριδων πληρωματα κλασματων ηρατε και λεγουσιν αυτω [αυτω] επτα
And when the seven among the four thousand, how many basketfuls of broken pieces took ye up? And they say unto him, Seven.
Orota nei utara, Arawanbe, ari itak. Orota Shinuma ene itak-hi :— Naa shomo echi ramepakari ya?
Oro ta ne utar, Arawanpe, ari itak. Oro ta Sinuma ene itak hi :— Naa somo eci=ramepakari ya?
και ελεγεν αυτοις ουπω συνιετε
And he said unto them, Do ye not yet understand?
Orowa, Betsaida kotan orun araki nisa ruwe ne. Aige, utara anak ne shik-nak guru shinen Shinuma otta tura hine, Shinuma tomooshma kuni koramkoro.
Orowa, Betsayda kotan orun arki nisa ruwe ne. Ayke, utar anakne sik-nak kur sinen Sinuma or ta tura hine, Sinuma tomoosma kuni koramkor.
και ερχονται εις βηθσαιδαν και φερουσιν αυτω τυφλον και παρακαλουσιν αυτον ινα αυτου αψηται
And they come unto Bethsaida. And they bring to him a blind man, and beseech him to touch him.
Orowa, Shinuma nei shik-nak guru koro teke kishma wa kotan soige un itura; aige, shiki kata topsekara chiki kashiketa teke ande koro, nepka e nukara ya, ari uwepekennu.
Orowa, Sinuma ne sik-nak kur kor teke kisma wa kotan soyke un itura; ayke, siki kata topsekar ciki kasike ta teke ante kor, nep ka e nukar ya, ari uwepekennu.
και επιλαβομενος της χειρος του τυφλου εξηνεγκεν αυτον εξω της κωμης και πτυσας εις τα ομματα αυτου επιθεις τας χειρας αυτω επηρωτα αυτον ει τι βλεπεις
And he took hold of the blind man by the hand, and brought him out of the village; and when he had spit on his eyes, and laid his hands upon him, he asked him, Seest thou aught?
Nei guru hepuni ingara wa, utara ku nukara, chikuni nei no anukarabe apkash korʼan-hi ku nukara na, ari itak.
Ne kur hepuni inkar wa, utar ku=nukar, cikuni néno anukarape apkas kor an hi ku=nukar na, ari itak.
και αναβλεψας ελεγεν βλεπω τους ανθρωπους οτι ως δενδρα ορω περιπατουντας
And he looked up, and said, I see men; for I behold [them ]as trees, walking.
Orowa, shui Shinuma nei guru shiki kata teke ande ruwe ne; orowa, shinuma irammakaka ingara koro aiwangere, aige, nep ne yakka irammakaka nukan nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, suy Sinuma ne kur siki kata teke ante ruwe ne; orowa, sinuma irammakaka inkar kor aywankere, ayke, nep ne yakka irammakaka nukar nisa ruwe ne na.
ειτα παλιν εθηκεν επεθηκεν τας χειρας επι τους οφθαλμους αυτου και διεβλεψεν και απεκατεστη και ενεβλεπεν τηλαυγως απαντα
Then again he laid his hands upon his eyes; and he looked stedfastly, and was restored, and saw all things clearly.
Orowa, koro uni orun Shinuma nei guru omande hine ene itak-hi :— Iteki kotan otta ahun poka ki yan, ari itak.
Orowa, kor uni orun Sinuma ne kur omante hine ene itak hi :— Iteki kotan or ta ahun poka ki yan, ari itak.
και απεστειλεν αυτον εις οικον αυτου λεγων μηδε εις την κωμην εισελθης
And he sent him away to his home, saying, Do not even enter into the village.
Orowa, Yesu newa koro koikara utara anak ne paye wa Kaisarea Piripos kotan otta ahup nisa ruwe ne: awa, ru hontomota koikara utara otta Shinuma uwepekennu wa ene itak-hi :— Kuani anak ne nen ne kuni utara ye ya?
Orowa, Yesu newa kor koykar utar anakne paye wa Kaysarea Piripos kotan or ta ahup nisa ruwe ne: awa, ru hontom ta koykar utar or ta Sinuma uwepekennu wa ene itak hi :— Kuani anakne nen ne kuni utar ye ya?
και εξηλθεν ο ιησους και οι μαθηται αυτου εις τας κωμας καισαριας καισαρειας της φιλιππου και εν τη οδω επηρωτα τους μαθητας αυτου λεγων αυτοις τινα με λεγουσιν οι ανθρωποι ειναι
And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into the villages of Caesarea Philippi: and in the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Who do men say that I am?
Orota nei utara ene ye-hi :— Baptisma kore Yoannes ne ari ye utara okai: Ericha ani ye utara okai; koroka, moshima utara anak, uweingara utara tumuge un shine uweingara guru E ne ruwe ne, ani ye ruwe ne, sekoro itak.
Oro ta ne utar ene ye hi :— Baptisma kore Yoannes ne ari ye utar okay: Erica ani ye utar okay; korka, mosma utar anak, ueinkar utar tumuke un sine ueinkar kur E ne ruwe ne, ani ye ruwe ne, sekor itak.
οι δε ειπαν αυτω λεγοντες οτι [οτι] ιωαννην τον βαπτιστην και αλλοι ηλιαν αλλοι δε οτι εις των προφητων
And they told him, saying, John the Baptist: and others, Elijah; but others, One of the prophets.
Tata otta Shinuma ene nu-hi :— Echi utara anak Kuani nen ne kuni echi ye ruwe he an? Petros ese wa orota ene itak-hi :—
Tata or ta Sinuma ene nu hi :— Eci utar anak Kuani nen ne kuni eci=ye ruwe he an? Petros ese wa oro ta ene itak hi :—
και αυτος επηρωτα αυτους υμεις δε τινα με λεγετε ειναι αποκριθεις ο πετρος λεγει αυτω συ ει ο χριστος
And he asked them, But who say ye that I am? Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
Aokai anak ne Kiristo ne ruwe ne. Orowa, tan orushpe iteki moshima guru otta nure kuni Shinuma kashpaotte nisa ruwe ne.
Aokay anakne Kiristo ne ruwe ne. Orowa, tan oruspe iteki mosma kur or ta nure kuni Sinuma kaspaotte nisa ruwe ne.
και επετιμησεν αυτοις ινα μηδενι λεγωσιν περι αυτου
And he charged them that they should tell no man of him.
Orowa, Ainu Poho poron no aramushitnere wa ekashi utara orowa no hemhem, Kamui kora kenru esapane utara orowa no hemhem, kambi-nuye utara orowa no hemhem aemaka hine araige, samata, rereko an ita hetopo-shiknu kuni orushpe nei utara otta epakashnu heashi nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Aynu Poho poronno a=ramusitnere wa ekasi utar oro wano hemhem, Kamuy kor kenru esapane utar oro wano hemhem, kampi-nuye utar oro wano hemhem a=emaka hine arayke, sama ta, rerko an hi ta hetopo-siknu kuni oruspe ne utar or ta epakasnu heasi nisa ruwe ne.
και ηρξατο διδασκειν αυτους οτι δει τον υιον του ανθρωπου πολλα παθειν και αποδοκιμασθηναι υπο των πρεσβυτερων και των αρχιερεων και των γραμματεων και αποκτανθηναι και μετα τρεις ημερας αναστηναι
And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.
Shinuma tan itak anu no ye nisa ruwe ne. Orowa, Petros Shinuma uk wa ko-sakayokara heashi ruwe ne.
Sinuma tan itak anu no ye nisa ruwe ne. Orowa, Petros Sinuma uk wa ko-sakayokar heasi ruwe ne.
και παρρησια τον λογον ελαλει και προσλαβομενος ο πετρος αυτον ηρξατο επιτιμαν αυτω
And he spake the saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him.
Koroka, Shinuma hosari wa koro koikara utara nukara hine Petros orun ko-sakayokara wa ene itak-hi :— Satan, En oshmake un oman; eani anak ne Kamui orushpe esanniyo shomoki no ainu orushpe esanniyo ruwe ne gusu ne na, ari itak.
Korka, Sinuma hosari wa kor koykar utar nukar hine Petros orun ko-sakayokar wa ene itak hi :— Satan, En=osmake un oman; eani anakne Kamuy oruspe esanniyo somo ki no aynu oruspe esanniyo ruwe ne kusu ne na, ari itak.
ο δε επιστραφεις και ιδων τους μαθητας αυτου επετιμησεν πετρω και λεγει υπαγε οπισω μου σατανα οτι ου φρονεις τα του θεου αλλα τα των ανθρωπων
But he turning about, and seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men.
Orowa, orota inne utara newa koro koikara utura tura shibekote hotuyekara wa otta ene itak-hi :— En osh ek kuni esanniyo guru an chiki, yaikota yaiesbina hine koro utasap ani wa En oshi ekte yan.
Orowa, oro ta inne utar newa kor koykar utura tura sipekote hotuyekar wa or ta ene itak hi :— En=os ek kuni esanniyo kur an ciki, yaykota yayespina hine kor utasa p ani wa En=osi ekte yan.
και προσκαλεσαμενος τον οχλον συν τοις μαθηταις αυτου ειπεν αυτοις ει τις θελει οπισω μου ελθειν ακολουθειν απαρνησασθω εαυτον και αρατω τον σταυρον αυτου και ακολουθειτω μοι
And he called unto him the multitude with his disciples, and said unto them, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
Inambe gusu ne yakun, kon ramat shiknure kuni esanniyo gurʼanak ne nei ambe turainu kusu ne; orowa, Ku rengap gusu hemhem pirika shongo rengap gusu hemhem kon ramat turainu gurʼanak ne, nei ambe shiknure kusu ne gusu ne na.
Inanpe kusu ne yakun, kor ramat siknure kuni esanniyo kur anakne ne anpe turaynu kusu ne; orowa, Ku=renkap kusu hemhem pirka sonko renkap kusu hemhem kor ramat turaynu kur anakne, ne anpe siknure kusu ne kusu ne na.
ος γαρ εαν θελη την εαυτου ψυχην ψυχην αυτου σωσαι απολεσει αυτην ος δ αν απολεσει την ψυχην αυτου ενεκεν [εμου και] εμου και του ευαγγελιου σωσει αυτην
For whosoever would save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel’s shall save it.
Ainu anak moshirʼebitta eyaiepirikare, aige, kon ramat turainu chiki nep aeyaiepirikarep an ruwe he an?
Aynu anak mosir epitta eyayepirikare, ayke, kor ramat turaynu ciki nep aeyayepirikarep an ruwe he an?
τι γαρ ωφελει ανθρωπον κερδησαι τον κοσμον ολον και ζημιωθηναι την ψυχην αυτου
For what doth it profit a man, to gain the whole world, and forfeit his life?
Samata, kon ramat shirihine ainu anak ne nep itasa kore kusu ne ya?
Sama ta, kor ramat sirihi ne aynu anakne nep itasa kore kusu ne ya?
τι γαρ δοι ανθρωπος ανταλλαγμα της ψυχης αυτου
For what should a man give in exchange for his life?
Inan guru ne yakka tane okai hoiyo newa wen ainu ikiri ta Ku goro orushpe newa Ku goro itak eyainikoroshma gurʼanak ne, Ainu poho ne yakka ashkanne hauturumbe tura no koro Michi arakuru koro wa ek ita, nei guru eyainikoroshma kusu ne.
Inan kur ne yakka tane okay hoiyo newa wen aynu ikiri ta Ku=kor oruspe newa Ku=kor itak e=yaynikorosma kur anakne, Aynu poho ne yakka askanne hawturunpe turano kor Mici a=rakur kor wa ek hi ta, ne kur e=yaynikorosma kusu ne.
ος γαρ εαν επαισχυνθη με και τους εμους λογους εν τη γενεα ταυτη τη μοιχαλιδι και αμαρτωλω και ο υιος του ανθρωπου επαισχυνθησεται αυτον οταν ελθη εν τη δοξη του πατρος αυτου μετα των αγγελων των αγιων
For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.
Orowa, orota Shinuma ene itak-hi :— Son no echi otta Ku ye, tan okai utara tumugeta teda roshki wa okai utara anak ne Kamui moshiri anak ne kiroro ani ek shiri nukara pakno oara rai ambe sapke katap shomoki kusu ne na, sekoro itak.
Orowa, oro ta Sinuma ene itak hi :— Sonno eci or ta Ku=ye, tan okay utar tumke ta teta roski wa okay utar anakne Kamuy mosir anakne kiroro ani ek siri nukar pakno oar ray anpe sapke katap somo ki kusu ne na, sekor itak.
και ελεγεν αυτοις αμην λεγω υμιν οτι εισιν τινες ωδε των εστηκοτων οιτινες ου μη γευσωνται θανατου εως αν ιδωσιν την βασιλειαν του θεου εληλυθυιαν εν δυναμει
And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There be some here of them that stand [by], which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God come with power.
Orowa, iwan rereko okaketa Yesu anak ne Petros newa Yakob newa Yoannes tura wa ainu isam ri nupuri hemesu nisa ruwe ne: awa, nei utara shik samata katuhu oya kat ne akan ruwe ne:
Orowa, iwan rerko okake ta Yesu anakne Petros newa Yakob newa Yoannes tura wa aynu isam ri nupuri hemesu nisa ruwe ne: awa, ne utar sik sama ta katuhu oya kat ne a=kar ruwe ne:
και μετα ημερας εξ παραλαμβανει ο ιησους τον πετρον και τον ιακωβον και τον ιωαννην και αναφερει αυτους εις ορος υψηλον κατ ιδιαν μονους και μετεμορφωθη εμπροσθεν αυτων
And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them:
koro mipihi anak ne shikayekaye wa shiri retan ruwe ne; amip retaraka guru mipihi iretaraka eaikap pakno retan ruwe ne.
kor mipihi anakne sikayekaye wa siri retar ruwe ne; amip retarka kur mipihi iretarka eaykap pakno retar ruwe ne.
και τα ιματια αυτου εγενετο στιλβοντα λευκα λιαν οια γναφευς επι της γης ου δυναται ουτως λευκαναι
and his garments became glistering, exceeding white; so as no fuller on earth can whiten them.
Orowa, Ericha anak ne Mose tura anukara, awa, Yesu tura uweneusara shiri an.
Orowa, Erica anakne Mose tura a=nukar, awa, Yesu tura uenewsar siri an.
και ωφθη αυτοις ηλιας συν μωυσει και ησαν συλλαλουντες τω ιησου
And there appeared unto them Elijah with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus.
Tata otta Petros ese wa Yesu otta ene itak-hi :— Rabbi, chi utara teda okai ambe anak ne pirika ruwe ne: kash reppish chi kanro: shinep Aokai gusu, shinep Mose gusu,
Tata or ta Petros ese wa Yesu or ta ene itak hi :— Rabbi, ci utar teta okay anpe anakne pirka ruwe ne: kas reppis ci kanro: sinep Aokay kusu, sinep Mose kusu,
και αποκριθεις ο πετρος λεγει τω ιησου ραββι καλον εστιν ημας ωδε ειναι και ποιησωμεν τρεις σκηνας σοι μιαν και μωυσει μιαν και ηλια μιαν
And Peter answereth and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.
shinep Ericha gusu ne na, ari itak. Nep itak ani itak yak pirika ya erampeutek; nei utara shiri ishitoma shiriki nisa ruwe ne gusu ne na.
sinep Erica kusu ne na, ari itak. Nep itak ani itak yak pirka ya eranpewtek; ne utar siri isitoma siriki nisa ruwe ne kusu ne na.
ου γαρ ηδει τι αποκριθη εκφοβοι γαρ εγενοντο
For he wist not what to answer; for they became sore afraid.
Orowa, nei utara enkashike kashi-kamu shine nishkuru ek: aige, nishkuru wano, — Tambe anak ne Ku omap an Poho ne; Shinuma echi nu yan, sekorʼan hawe an ruwe ne.
Orowa, ne utar enkasike kasi-kamu sine niskur ek: ayke, niskur wano, — Tanpe anakne Ku=omap an Poho ne; Sinuma eci=nu yan, sekor an hawean ruwe ne.
και εγενετο νεφελη επισκιαζουσα αυτοις και εγενετο φωνη εκ της νεφελης ουτος εστιν ο υιος μου ο αγαπητος ακουετε αυτου
And there came a cloud overshadowing them: and there came a voice out of the cloud, This is my beloved Son: hear ye him.
Orowa, ekushkonna ekeshne ingara koro, ouse tura no an Yesu moshima nen ne yakka anukara shomoki nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, ekuskonna ekesne inkar kor, owse turano an Yesu mosma nen ne yakka a=nukar somo ki nisa ruwe ne na.
και εξαπινα περιβλεψαμενοι ουκετι ουδενα ειδον μεθ εαυτων ει μη τον ιησουν μονον αλλα τον ιησουν μονον μεθ εαυτων
And suddenly looking round about, they saw no one any more, save Jesus only with themselves.
Nupuri orowa no rap shiri an ita, Ainu Poho rai i orowa no hetopo-shiknu pakno iteki nen ne yakka otta nei orushpe nure kuni kashpaotte nisa ruwe ne.
Nupuri oro wano rap siri an hi ta, Aynu Poho ray i oro wano hetopo-siknu pakno iteki nen ne yakka or ta ne oruspe nure kuni kaspaotte nisa ruwe ne.
και καταβαινοντων αυτων εκ του ορους διεστειλατο αυτοις ινα μηδενι α ειδον διηγησωνται ει μη οταν ο υιος του ανθρωπου εκ νεκρων αναστη
And as they were coming down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, save when the Son of man should have risen again from the dead.
Awa, shinuma utara tan itak shikkashima; orowa no, rai i orowa no hetopo-shiknu sekorʼan itak itak ibehe, nekon a ibehe ne nangoro ya ani an ambe ani utashpa uwepekennu nisa ruwe ne.
Awa, sinuma utar tan itak sikkasima; orowano, ray i oro wano hetopo-siknu sekor an itak itak ipehe, nekona ipehe ne nankor ya ani an anpe ani utaspa uwepekennu nisa ruwe ne.
και τον λογον εκρατησαν προς εαυτους συζητουντες τι εστιν το εκ νεκρων αναστηναι
And they kept the saying, questioning among themselves what the rising again from the dead should mean.
Orowa, utara anak ne Shinuma otta, Ericha hoshiki no ek kusu ne, ani kambi-nuye utara ye ambe gusu uwepekennu.
Orowa, utar anakne Sinuma or ta, Erica hoskino ek kusu ne, ani kampi-nuye utar ye anpe kusu uwepekennu.
και επηρωτων αυτον λεγοντες οτι λεγουσιν οι γραμματεις οτι ηλιαν δει ελθειν πρωτον
And they asked him, saying, The scribes say that Elijah must first come.
Orota, Shinuma ene itak-hi :— Son no ka un, Ericha hoshiki no ek wa nep ne yakka iki: orowa, Ainu Poho hemanda okaibe ani ayairamshitnere wa otta shomo yaikatanu aki katu chieshinnuye wa an a?
Oro ta, Sinuma ene itak hi :— Sonno ka un, Erica hoskino ek wa nep ne yakka iki: orowa, Aynu Poho hemanta okaype ani ayayramsitnere wa or ta somo yaykatanu aki katu ciesinnuye wa an a?
ο δε εφη αυτοις ηλιας μεν ελθων πρωτον αποκατιστανει αποκαθιστανει παντα και πως γεγραπται επι τον υιον του ανθρωπου ινα πολλα παθη και εξουδενηθη
And he said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and restoreth all things: and how is it written of the Son of man, that he should suffer many things and be set at nought?
Koroka, echi otta Ku ye, Ericha ek okere, aige, gusu chieshinnuye wa an korachi utara anak ne rengaine nei guru gusu iki nisa ruwe ne na, ari itak.
Korka, eci or ta Ku=ye, Erica ek okere, ayke, kusu ciesinnuye wa an koraci utar anakne renkayne ne kur kusu iki nisa ruwe ne na, ari itak.
αλλα λεγω υμιν οτι και ηλιας εληλυθεν και εποιησαν αυτω οσα ηθελον καθως γεγραπται επ αυτον
But I say unto you, that Elijah is come, and they have also done unto him whatsoever they listed, even as it is written of him.
Orowa, koikara utara otta araki chiki nei okari poro inne utara newa kambi-nuye utara ko-uwepekennu shiri anukara.
Orowa, koykar utar or ta arki ciki ne okari poro inne utar newa kampi-nuye utar ko-uwepekennu siri a=nukar.
και ελθοντες προς τους μαθητας ειδαν ειδον οχλον πολυν περι αυτους και γραμματεις συζητουντας προς αυτους
And when they came to the disciples, they saw a great multitude about them, and scribes questioning with them.
Awa, nani inne utara obitta Shinuma nukara chiki shiri kimatek wa orota hoyuppa hine ko-ongami nisa ruwe ne.
Awa, nani inne utar opitta Sinuma nukar ciki siri kimatek wa oro ta hoyuppa hine ko-onkami nisa ruwe ne.
και ευθυς πας ο οχλος ιδοντες αυτον εξεθαμβηθησαν και προστρεχοντες ησπαζοντο αυτον
And straightway all the multitude, when they saw him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him.
Aige, orota nu wa Shinuma ene itak-hi :— Nei utara tura hemanda echi uwepekennu ruwe he an?
Ayke, oro ta nu wa Sinuma ene itak hi :— Ne utar tura hemanta eci=uwepekennu ruwe he an?
και επηρωτησεν αυτους τι συζητειτε προς αυτους
And he asked them, What question ye with them?
Orowa, inne utara oshiketa shiueu anak ne ese wa ene itak-hi :— Epakashnu guru, shomo itak ramat shikatkare ku poho e otta ku tura wa ek;
Orowa, inne utar oske ta siwew anakne ese wa ene itak hi :— Epakasnu kur, somo itak ramat sikatkare ku=poho e or ta ku tura wa ek;
και απεκριθη αυτω εις εκ του οχλου διδασκαλε ηνεγκα τον υιον μου προς σε εχοντα πνευμα αλαλον
And one of the multitude answered him, Master, I brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;
awa, neita ne yakka ashikatkare yupke ita ayasa; orowa, koishum oashinge wa nimaki niyorokara, orowa, sattek ne ruwe ne: E koro koikara utara nei ramat oashinge gusu ku koramkoro, koroka,
awa, ney ta ne yakka asikatkare yupke hi ta a=yasa; orowa, koysum oasinke wa nimaki niyorkar, orowa, sattek ne ruwe ne: E=kor koykar utar ne ramat oasinke kusu ku=koramkor, korka,
και οπου εαν αυτον καταλαβη ρησσει αυτον και αφριζει και τριζει τους οδοντας και ξηραινεται και ειπα τοις μαθηταις σου ινα αυτο εκβαλωσιν και ουκ ισχυσαν
and wheresoever it taketh him, it dasheth him down: and he foameth, and grindeth his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast it out; and they were not able.
eaikap ruwe ne, sekoro itak. Nei utara otta Shinuma ese wa ene itak-hi :— Aa eishokor-i sak ikiri, hembara pakno echi tura no Ku an kusu ne ya? Hembara pakno echi gusu Ku yaishiporore ya? En orota i ani wa ek yan, ari itak.
eaykap ruwe ne, sekor itak. Ne utar or ta Sinuma ese wa ene itak hi :— Aa eysokor hi sak ikiri, henpara pakno eci turano Ku=an kusu ne ya? Henpara pakno eci kusu Ku=yaysiporore ya? En oro ta i ani wa ek yan, ari itak.
ο δε αποκριθεις αυτοις λεγει ω γενεα απιστος εως ποτε προς υμας εσομαι εως ποτε ανεξομαι υμων φερετε αυτον προς με
And he answereth them and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him unto me.
Orowa, Shinuma otta atura wa araki: awa, nei guru Shinuma ingara chiki nani ramat anak ne, yupke no pitkere; aine, shiri kata hachiri wa teshke-teshke hine koishum oashinge nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma or ta a=tura wa arki: awa, ne kur Sinuma inkar ciki nani ramat anakne, yupke no pitkere; ayne, siri kata hacir wa teske-teske hine koysum oasinke nisa ruwe ne.
και ηνεγκαν αυτον προς αυτον και ιδων αυτον το πνευμα ευθυς συνεσπαραξεν αυτον και πεσων επι της γης εκυλιετο αφριζων
And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him grievously; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.
Orowa, hembara wano tan tashum ki ruwe, koro michi otta Shinuma inu. Ponram orowa no ani nei guru ye.
Orowa, henpara wano tan tasum ki ruwe, kor mici or ta Sinuma inu. Ponram oro wano ani ne kur ye.
και επηρωτησεν τον πατερα αυτου ποσος χρονος εστιν ως τουτο γεγονεν αυτω ο δε ειπεν εκ παιδιοθεν
And he asked his father, How long time is it since this hath come unto him? And he said, From a child.
Orowa, kanna-kanna shinuma raige kuni ne abe otta hene wakka oshiketa hene eyapkiri ruwe ne, koroka, Aokai nep ka ki eashkai chiki, un erampokiwen wa un kashiobiuki wa un kore, sekoro itak.
Orowa, kanna-kanna sinuma rayke kuni ne ape or ta hene wakka oske ta hene eyapkir ruwe ne, korka, Aokay nep ka ki easkay ciki, un eranpokiwen wa un kasiopiwki wa un kore, sekor itak.
και πολλακις και εις πυρ αυτον εβαλεν και εις υδατα ινα απολεση αυτον αλλ ει τι δυνη βοηθησον ημιν σπλαγχνισθεις εφ ημας
And oft-times it hath cast him both into the fire and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do anything, have compassion on us, and help us.
Orota Yesu ene itak-hi :— Ki eashkai! Eishokoro guru otta anak ne nep ne yakka an eashkaibe ne.
Oro ta Yesu ene itak hi :— Ki easkay! Eysokor kur or ta anakne nep ne yakka an easkay pe ne.
ο δε ιησους ειπεν αυτω το ει δυνη παντα δυνατα τω πιστευοντι
And Jesus said unto him, If thou canst! All things are possible to him that believeth.
Nani nei michi anak ne hawe ashte wa, ku eishokon ruwe ne, ku eishokor-i sakbe kashiobiuki wa en kore.
Nani ne mici anakne hawe aste wa, ku=eysokor ruwe ne, ku=eysokor hi sak pe kasiopiwki wa en=kore.
ευθυς κραξας ο πατηρ του παιδιου ελεγεν πιστευω βοηθει μου τη απιστια
Straightway the father of the child cried out, and said, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.
Orowa, inne utara hoyuppa wa uwekarapa shiri Yesu nukara chiki, Ichakkere ramat ko-sakayokara wa otta ene itak-hi :— Shomo-itak ashpa uwopuk ramat, nei guru wano oashin wa, kannashui iteki otta ahun yan, ari ku kashpaotte na.
Orowa, inne utar hoyuppa wa uekarpa siri Yesu nukar ciki, Icakkere ramat ko-sakayokar wa or ta ene itak hi :— Somo-itak aspa uwopuk ramat, ne kur wano oasin wa, kannasuy iteki or ta ahun yan, ari ku=kaspaotte na.
ιδων δε ο ιησους οτι επισυντρεχει οχλος επετιμησεν τω πνευματι τω ακαθαρτω λεγων αυτω το αλαλον και κωφον πνευμα εγω επιτασσω σοι εξελθε εξ αυτου και μηκετι εισελθης εις αυτον
And when Jesus saw that a multitude came running together, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
Orowa, hawe ashte koro shiri shinuma pitkere chiki oashin: awa, nei guru rai guru korachi ne: shinuma rai okere ari inne utara poro sereke ye pakno ne ruwe ne.
Orowa, hawe aste kor siri sinuma pitkere ciki oasin: awa, ne kur raykur koraci ne: sinuma ray okere ari inne utar poro serke ye pakno ne ruwe ne.
και κραξας και πολλα σπαραξας εξηλθεν και εγενετο ωσει νεκρος ωστε τους πολλους λεγειν οτι απεθανεν
And having cried out, and torn him much, he came out: and [the child ]became as one dead; insomuch that the more part said, He is dead.
Koroka, Yesu anak ne koro tekehe kishima wa punire, orowa, shinuma hopuni nisa ruwe ne.
Korka, Yesu anakne kor tekehe kisma wa punire, orowa, sinuma hopuni nisa ruwe ne.
ο δε ιησους κρατησας της χειρος αυτου ηγειρεν αυτον και ανεστη
But Jesus took him by the hand, and raised him up; and he arose.
Orowa, chisei orun ahun chiki koikara utara anak ne arorokishne no Shinuma otta,
Orowa, cise orun ahun ciki koykar utar anakne arorkisneno Sinuma or ta,
και εισελθοντος αυτου εις οικον οι μαθηται αυτου κατ ιδιαν επηρωτων αυτον οτι ημεις ουκ ηδυνηθημεν εκβαλειν αυτο
And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, [saying], We could not cast it out.
Chi utara nei ap oashinge eaikap ikkewehe nu ruwe ne. Aige, orota, nei okaibe anak ne moshima ambe gusu shomo ne, ouse inonno-itak an gusu oashinbe ne ruwe ne, ari itak.
Ci utar ne ap oasinke eaykap ikkewehe nu ruwe ne. Ayke, oro ta, ne okaype anakne mosma anpe kusu somo ne, owse inonno-itak an kusu oasinpe ne ruwe ne, ari itak.
και ειπεν αυτοις τουτο το γενος εν ουδενι δυναται εξελθειν ει μη εν προσευχη
And he said unto them, This kind can come out by nothing, save by prayer.
Orowa, shinuma utara nei kotan wano paye wa Gariraya moshiri kush nisa ruwe ne; awa, nen ne yakka iteki nei ambe eramu an kuni Shinuma kon rusui ruwe ne.
Orowa, sinuma utar ne kotan wano paye wa Gariraya mosir kus nisa ruwe ne; awa, nen ne yakka iteki ne anpe eramuan kuni Sinuma kor rusuy ruwe ne.
κακειθεν εξελθοντες επορευοντο παρεπορευοντο δια της γαλιλαιας και ουκ ηθελεν ινα τις γνοι
And they went forth from thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it.
Orowa, Shinuma koikara utara epakashnu wa, ene itak-hi :— Ainu Poho anak ne utara teke otta aekoshi, aige, nei utara Shinuma raige kusu ne; araige okere chiki rereko orowa no hetopo-shiknu kusu ne, ari itak.
Orowa, Sinuma koykar utar epakasnu wa, ene itak hi :— Aynu Poho anakne utar teke or ta a=ekosi, ayke, ne utar Sinuma rayke kusu ne; arayke okere ciki rerko oro wano hetopo-siknu kusu ne, ari itak.
εδιδασκεν γαρ τους μαθητας αυτου και ελεγεν [αυτοις] αυτοις οτι ο υιος του ανθρωπου παραδιδοται εις χειρας ανθρωπων και αποκτενουσιν αυτον και αποκτανθεις μετα τρεις ημερας αναστησεται
For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered up into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and when he is killed, after three days he shall rise again.
Koroka, utara anak ne nei itak ibehe erampeutek, samata, otta ibehe nu kuni ishitoma ruwe ne.
Korka, utar anakne ne itak ipehe eranpewtek, sama ta, or ta ipehe nu kuni isitoma ruwe ne.
οι δε ηγνοουν το ρημα και εφοβουντο αυτον επερωτησαι
But they understood not the saying, and were afraid to ask him.
Orowa, Kapernaum kotan ta araki: awa, chisei ta okai koro, — Ru hontomota nepi echi eukoyupekere ya? ani Shinuma nu ruwe ne.
Orowa, Kapernaum kotan ta arki: awa, cise ta okay kor, — Ru hontom ta nep eci ewkoyupekere ya? ani Sinuma nu ruwe ne.
και ηλθον εις καφαρναουμ και εν τη οικια γενομενος επηρωτα αυτους τι εν τη οδω διελογιζεσθε
And they came to Capernaum: and when he was in the house he asked them, What were ye reasoning in the way?
Koroka, nei utara nep ka ye shomoki inambe gusu ne yakun, iyotta pase guru nen ne ruwe he an sekorʼambe ani nei utara ru hontomota uwe-eukoyupekere nisa ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Korka, ne utar nep ka ye somo ki inanpe kusu ne yakun, iyotta pase kur nen ne ruwe he an sekor anpe ani ne utar ru hontom ta ue-ewkoyupekere nisa ruwe ne kusu ne na.
οι δε εσιωπων προς αλληλους γαρ διελεχθησαν εν τη οδω τις μειζων
But they held their peace: for they had disputed one with another in the way, who [was ]the greatest.
Orowa, Shinuma a, aige, orota nei tu niu ikashima wa niu hotuyekara wa ene itak-hi :— Sapane rusui guru an chiki, nei guru iyotta keseke un gun ne, obitta no okai utara koro uitek guru ne kusu ne na, sekoro itak.
Orowa, Sinuma a, ayke, oro ta ne tu niw ikasma wa niw hotuyekar wa ene itak hi :— Sapane rusuy kur an ciki, ne kur iyotta keseke un kunne, opittano okay utar kor uytek kur ne kusu ne na, sekor itak.
και καθισας εφωνησεν τους δωδεκα και λεγει αυτοις ει τις θελει πρωτος ειναι εσται παντων εσχατος και παντων διακονος
And he sat down, and called the twelve; and he saith unto them, If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and minister of all.
Orowa, Shinuma shine pon guru uk wa utara noshiketa ande: orowa, tek omare wa nei utara otta ene itak-hi :—
Orowa, Sinuma sine pon kur uk wa utar noske ta ante: orowa, tek omare wa ne utar or ta ene itak hi :—
και λαβων παιδιον εστησεν αυτο εν μεσω αυτων και εναγκαλισαμενος αυτο ειπεν αυτοις
And he took a little child, and set him in the midst of them: and taking him in his arms, he said unto them,
Nen ne yakka Ku reihei rengap gusu tap korachi an pon guru uk gurʼanak ne En uk ruwe ne: orowa, nen ne yakka En uk gurʼanak ne En uk shomoki koroka En omandep uk ruwe ne, ari itak.
Nen ne yakka Ku=rehe renkap kusu tap koraci an pon kur uk kur anakne En=uk ruwe ne: orowa, nen ne yakka En=uk kur anakne En=uk somo ki korka En omantep uk ruwe ne, ari itak.
ος αν [εν] εν των τοιουτων παιδιων δεξηται επι τω ονοματι μου εμε δεχεται και ος αν εμε δεχηται ουκ εμε δεχεται αλλα τον αποστειλαντα με
Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever receiveth me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.
Yoannes anak ne Shinuma otta ene itak-hi :— Epakashnu guru, E reihei ankushtapne nitne kamui oashinge guru shinen chi nukara, awa, nei guru un osh ek shomoki gusu chi hattoki ash nisa ruwe ne, ari itak.
Yoannes anakne Sinuma or ta ene itak hi :— Epakasnu kur, E rehe ankustapne nitne kamuy oasinke kur sinen ci nukar, awa, ne kur un os ek somo ki kusu ci hattoki as nisa ruwe ne, ari itak.
εφη αυτω ο ιωαννης διδασκαλε ειδαμεν ειδομεν τινα εν τω ονοματι σου εκβαλλοντα δαιμονια και εκωλυομεν αυτον οτι ουκ ηκολουθει ημιν
John said unto him, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name: and we forbade him, because he followed not us.
Koroka, Yesu ene itak-hi :— Iteki hattoki yan: inambe gusu ne yakun, Ku reihei ankushtapne kiroro umbe ki wa tunashi no En ohaigekara guru isam ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Korka, Yesu ene itak hi :— Iteki hattoki yan: inanpe kusu ne yakun, Ku=rehe ankustapne kiroro un pe ki wa tunasno En=ohaykekar kur isam ruwe ne kusu ne na.
ο δε ιησους ειπεν μη κωλυετε αυτον ουδεις γαρ εστιν ος ποιησει δυναμιν επι τω ονοματι μου και δυνησεται ταχυ κακολογησαι με
But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a mighty work in my name, and be able quickly to speak evil of me.
Un epokba shomoki gurʼanak ne un ramuoshma ruwe ne.
Un epokpa somo ki kur anakne un ramuosma ruwe ne.
ος γαρ ουκ εστιν καθ ημων υπερ ημων εστιν
For he that is not against us is for us.
Orowa, nen ne yakka echi utara anak Kiristo koro utara echi ne na gusu iku kuni wakka shine itangi echi kore gurʼanak ne, son no echi otta Ku ye, nei guru oara koro pummaha turainu shomoki kusu ne.
Orowa, nen ne yakka eci utar anak Kiristo kor utar eci ne na kusu iku kuni wakka sine itanki eci=kore kur anakne, sonno eci or ta Ku=ye, ne kur oar kor pummaha turaynu somo ki kusu ne.
ος γαρ αν ποτιση υμας ποτηριον υδατος εν ονοματι οτι χριστου εστε αμην λεγω υμιν οτι ου μη απολεση τον μισθον αυτου
For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink, because ye are Christ’s, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.
Orowa, nen ne yakka tap okai En eishokoro pon guru shinen ure-epetchiure gurʼanak ne, nei guru koro rekuchi otta poro shumanishu aunu wa atui otta aeyapkiri katu nei guru gusu kasu no pirika ruwe ne.
Orowa, nen ne yakka tap okay En=eysokor pon kur sinen ure-epetciwre kur anakne, ne kur kor rekuci or ta poro sumanisu a=wn wa atuy or ta a=eyapkir katu ne kur kusu kasuno pirka ruwe ne.
και ος αν σκανδαλιση ενα των μικρων τουτων των πιστευοντων [εις εμε] καλον εστιν αυτω μαλλον ει περικειται μυλος ονικος περι τον τραχηλον αυτου και βεβληται εις την θαλασσαν
And whosoever shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it were better for him if a great millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.
E koro tekehe e epetchiure yakun, oattuye yan: inambe gusu ne yakun, tu teke e koro wa Gehenna un, aushka eaikap abe un, oman kasu no eani hera wa ishu-i otta ahun katu anak ne eani gusu naa pirika ruwe ne gusu ne na.
E=kor tekehe e epetciwre yakun, oattuye yan: inanpe kusu ne yakun, tu teke e=kor wa Gehenna un, a=uska eaykap ape un, oman kasuno eani her wa i=su hi or ta ahun katu anakne eani kusu naa pirka ruwe ne kusu ne na.
και εαν σκανδαλιση σκανδαλιζη σε η χειρ σου αποκοψον αυτην καλον εστιν σε κυλλον εισελθειν εις την ζωην η τας δυο χειρας εχοντα απελθειν εις την γεενναν εις το πυρ το ασβεστον
And if thy hand cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life maimed, rather than having thy two hands to go into hell, into the unquenchable fire.
Orowa, e chikiri e epetchiure yakun, oattuye yan: inambe gusu ne yakun, e koro tu chikiri koro wa Gehenna otta aeyapkiri kasu no yaiewen wa ishu-i otta ahun katu anak ne eani gusu naa pirika ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Orowa, e cikiri e epetciwre yakun, oattuye yan: inanpe kusu ne yakun, e=kor tu cikiri kor wa Gehenna or ta a=eyapkir kasuno yayewen wa i=su hi or ta ahun katu anakne eani kusu naa pirka ruwe ne kusu ne na.
Orowa, e shikihi e epetchiure yakun, oashinge yan; tu shikihi koro wa Gehenna otta aeyapkiri kasu no, shine shik koro wa Kamui moshiri orun ahun katu eani gusu naa pirika ruwe ne gusu ne na;
Orowa, e sikihi e epetciwre yakun, oasinke yan; tu sikihi kor wa Gehenna or ta a=eyapkir kasuno, sine sik kor wa Kamuy mosir orun ahun katu eani kusu naa pirka ruwe ne kusu ne na;
και εαν ο πους σου σκανδαλιζη σε αποκοψον αυτον καλον εστιν σε εισελθειν εις την ζωην χωλον η τους δυο ποδας εχοντα βληθηναι εις την γεενναν
And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life halt, rather than having thy two feet to be cast into hell.
nei ushiketa koro mososhpe rai shomoki, samata, abe anak ne shomo aushka ruwe ne.
ne uske ta kor mosospe ray somo ki, sama ta, ape anakne somo a=uska ruwe ne.
Nen ne yakka, obitta abe ani shippo aushte kusu ne gusu ne na.
Nen ne yakka, opitta ape ani sippo a=uste kusu ne kusu ne na.
και εαν ο οφθαλμος σου σκανδαλιζη σε εκβαλε αυτον καλον σε εστιν μονοφθαλμον εισελθειν εις την βασιλειαν του θεου η δυο οφθαλμους εχοντα βληθηναι εις την γεενναν
And if thine eye cause thee to stumble, cast it out: it is good for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell;
Shippo anak ne pirika ruwe ne: koroka, nei shippo anak koro runnu mawe turainu chiki, nep ani nei mawehe aomare ya? Echi utara yaikota oshiketa shippo koro wa utashpa itomo an no okai yan.
Sippo anakne pirka ruwe ne: korka, ne sippo anak kor runnu mawe turaynu ciki, nep ani ne mawehe a=omare ya? Eci utar yaykota oske ta sippo kor wa utaspa i=tom an no okay yan.
οπου ο σκωληξ αυτων ου τελευτα και το πυρ ου σβεννυται
where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
Orowa, Shinuma hopuni hine nei kotan wano oman wa Yorodan pet kush ta an Yudea moshiri orun ek nisa ruwe ne: orowa, kanna-shui inne utara Shinuma otta uwekarapa; awa, ramma korachi shui Shinuma epakashnu nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, Sinuma hopuni hine ne kotan wano oman wa Yorodan pet kus ta an Yudea mosir orun ek nisa ruwe ne: orowa, kanna-suy inne utar Sinuma or ta uekarpa; awa, ramma koraci suy Sinuma epakasnu nisa ruwe ne na.
και εκειθεν αναστας ερχεται εις τα ορια της ιουδαιας και [και] περαν του ιορδανου και συμπορευονται παλιν οχλοι προς αυτον και ως ειωθει παλιν εδιδασκεν αυτους
And he arose from thence, and cometh into the borders of Judaea and beyond Jordan: and multitudes come together unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.
Orosama, orota Parisee un utara araki wa koramnukara hine ene uwepekennu-hi :— Ainu anak ne koro machi osurupa chiki kashpaotte ehaita ruwe he an, ani nu.
Orosama, oro ta Parisee un utar arki wa koramnukar hine ene uwepekennu hi :— Aynu anakne kor maci osurpa ciki kaspaotte ehayta ruwe he an, ani nu.
και [προσελθοντες φαρισαιοι] προσελθοντες φαρισαιοι επηρωτων αυτον ει εξεστιν ανδρι γυναικα απολυσαι πειραζοντες αυτον
And there came unto him Pharisees, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away [his ]wife? tempting him.
Orota Shinuma ese wa ene itak-hi :— Mose anak ne nep ani echi kashpaotte ya?
Oro ta Sinuma ese wa ene itak hi :— Mose anakne nep ani eci=kaspaotte ya?
ο δε αποκριθεις ειπεν αυτοις τι υμιν ενετειλατο μωυσης
And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?
Tata otta nei utara ene ye-hi :— Mose anak chi utara uwosurupa kambi kore wa shiwentep osurupa kuni ramuoshma nisa ruwe ne, sekoro itak.
Tata or ta ne utar ene ye hi :— Mose anak ci utar uwosurupa kampi kore wa siwentep osurpa kuni ramuosma nisa ruwe ne, sekor itak.
οι δε ειπαν επετρεψεν μωυσης βιβλιον αποστασιου γραψαι και απολυσαι
And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.
Koroka, Yesu nei utara otta ene itakhi :— Echi koro sambe nishte wa gusu Mose nei ikashpaotte echi gusu nuye nisa ruwe ne.
Korka, Yesu ne utar or ta ene itak hi :— Eci=kor sanpe niste wa kusu Mose ne ikaspaotte eci kusu nuye nisa ruwe ne.
ο δε ιησους ειπεν αυτοις προς την σκληροκαρδιαν υμων εγραψεν υμιν την εντολην ταυτην
But Jesus said unto them, For your hardness of heart he wrote you this commandment.
Koroka, moshiri akara heashi ta okkai shiueu matne shinen akan ruwe ne.
Korka, mosir a=kar heasi ta okkay siwew matne sinen a=kar ruwe ne.
απο δε αρχης κτισεως αρσεν και θηλυ εποιησεν [αυτους] αυτους
But from the beginning of the creation, Male and female made he them.
Tambe gusu, ainu anak ne koro ona koro unu ande wa kon machi tura ko-an kusu ne;
Tanpe kusu, aynu anakne kor ona kor unu ante wa kon maci tura ko-an kusu ne;
ενεκεν τουτου καταλειψει ανθρωπος τον πατερα αυτου και την μητερα [και προσκολληθησεται προς την γυναικα αυτου]
For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife;
orowa, nei tun anak ne shine kam ne kusu ne na; tambe gusu nei utara naa tun shomo ne shine kam ne ruwe ne.
orowa, ne tun anakne sine kam ne kusu ne na; tanpe kusu ne utar naa tun somo ne sine kam ne ruwe ne.
και εσονται οι δυο εις σαρκα μιαν ωστε ουκετι εισιν δυο αλλα μια σαρξ
and the twain shall become one flesh: so that they are no more twain, but one flesh.
Tambe gusu, Kamui ukotukkare utara nen ye yakka iteki usa ande yan.
Tanpe kusu, Kamuy ukotukkare utar nen ye yakka iteki usa ante yan.
ο ουν ο θεος συνεζευξεν ανθρωπος μη χωριζετω
What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
Orowa, chisei ta okai ita anak ne koro koikara utara shui nei orushpe gusu Shinuma otta nu nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, cise ta okay hi ta anakne kor koykar utar suy ne oruspe kusu Sinuma or ta nu nisa ruwe ne.
και εις την οικιαν παλιν οι μαθηται περι τουτου επηρωτων αυτον
And in the house the disciples asked him again of this matter.
Orota Shinuma ene itak-hi :— Nen ne yakka kon machi osurupa wa moshima an shiwentep ani machi ne kara gurʼanak ne shinuma gusu omoinu kon ruwe ne:
Oro ta Sinuma ene itak hi :— Nen ne yakka kon maci osurpa wa mosma an siwentep ani maci ne kar kur anakne sinuma kusu omoynu kor ruwe ne:
και λεγει αυτοις ος αν απολυση την γυναικα αυτου και γαμηση αλλην μοιχαται επ αυτην
And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her:
samata, nei shiwentep yaikota anak ne koro hoku osurupa wa moshima an ainu ani hoku ne koro chiki shinuma omoinu kon ruwe ne.
sama ta, ne siwentep yaykota anakne kor hoku osurpa wa mosma an aynu ani hoku ne kor ciki sinuma omoynu kor ruwe ne.
και εαν αυτη απολυσασα τον ανδρα αυτης γαμηση αλλον μοιχαται
and if she herself shall put away her husband, and marry another, she committeth adultery.
Orowa, atomooshmare kuni ne utara anak ne Shinuma orota nokan utara tura wa araki nisa ruwe ne: awa,
Orowa, atomoosmare kuni ne utar anakne Sinuma oro ta nokan utar tura wa arki nisa ruwe ne: awa,
και προσεφερον αυτω παιδια ινα αυτων αψηται οι δε μαθηται επετιμησαν αυτοις
And they brought unto him little children, that he should touch them: and the disciples rebuked them.
koikara utara kopao nisa ruwe ne. Koroka, Yesu nei ambe nukara chiki irushka hine orota ene itak-hi :— Nokan utara En otta araki kuni ambe ramuoshma; iteki hattoki yan: Kamui moshirʼumbe anak ne nei no okaibe ne ruwe ne gusu ne na.
koykar utar kopao nisa ruwe ne. Korka, Yesu ne anpe nukar ciki iruska hine oro ta ene itak hi :— Nokan utar En or ta arki kuni anpe ramuosma; iteki hattoki yan: Kamuy mosir un pe anakne néno okaype ne ruwe ne kusu ne na.
ιδων δε ο ιησους ηγανακτησεν και ειπεν αυτοις αφετε τα παιδια ερχεσθαι προς με μη κωλυετε αυτα των γαρ τοιουτων εστιν η βασιλεια του θεου
But when Jesus saw it, he was moved with indignation, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me; forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
Son no echi otta Ku ye, nen ne yakka nokan guru nei no Kamui moshiri uk shomoki gurʼanak ne, earikinne nei moshiri orun ahun shomoki kusu ne, ari itak.
Sonno eci or ta Ku=ye, nen ne yakka nokan kur néno Kamuy mosir uk somo ki kur anakne, earikinne ne mosir orun ahun somo ki kusu ne, ari itak.
αμην λεγω υμιν ος αν μη δεξηται την βασιλειαν του θεου ως παιδιον ου μη εισελθη εις αυτην
Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein.
Orowa, Shinuma nei nokan utara otekomare wa kashiketa tekehe ande koro shinnunuke nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma ne nokan utar otekomare wa kasike ta tekehe ante kor sinnunuke nisa ruwe ne.
και εναγκαλισαμενος αυτα κατευλογει τιθεις τας χειρας επ αυτα
And he took them in his arms, and blessed them, laying his hands upon them.
Orowa, Shinuma payekai korʼan ita, orota shine ainu hoyupu wa kotchaketa kokkaea hine ene itakhi :— Pirika epakashnu guru, kuani hembara pakno ne yakka shiokere shomoki inotu ku eikeshkoro kuni ne nekon a ku ki yak pirika ya? sekoro nu.
Orowa, Sinuma payekay kor an hi ta, oro ta sine aynu hoyupu wa kotcake ta kokkaea hine ene itak hi :— Pirka epakasnu kur, kuani henpara pakno ne yakka siokere somo ki inotu ku eykeskoro kuni ne nekona ku=ki yak pirka ya? sekor nu.
και εκπορευομενου αυτου εις οδον προσδραμων εις και γονυπετησας αυτον επηρωτα αυτον διδασκαλε αγαθε τι ποιησω ινα ζωην αιωνιον κληρονομησω
And as he was going forth into the way, there ran one to him, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
Orota Yesu ene itak-hi :— Hemanda gusu pirika ani En ye ya? Shinen moshima pirikap isama, nei ambe anak Kamui ne ruwe ne.
Oro ta Yesu ene itak hi :— Hemanta kusu pirka ani En=ye ya? Sinen mosma pirka p isam, ne anpe anak Kamuy ne ruwe ne.
ο δε ιησους ειπεν αυτω τι με λεγεις αγαθον ουδεις αγαθος ει μη εις ο θεος
And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good save one, [even ]God.
Eani ikashpaotte eramʼan, Iteki keuk yan, Iteki omoinu koro yan, Iteki ikka yan, Iteki shunge paweteshu ki yan, Iteki iramisamka, E koro ona, newa unu ko-oripak yan, ari itak.
Eani ikaspaotte eraman, Iteki keuk yan, Iteki omoynu kor yan, Iteki ikka yan, Iteki sunke pawetesu ki yan, Iteki iramisamka, E=kor ona, newa unu ko-oripak yan, ari itak.
τας εντολας οιδας μη φονευσης μη μοιχευσης μη κλεψης μη ψευδομαρτυρησης μη αποστερησης τιμα τον πατερα σου και την μητερα
Thou knowest the commandments, Do not kill, Do not commit adultery, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Do not defraud, Honour thy father and mother.
Orota nei guru ene itak-hi :— Epakashnu guru, pon ram orowa no tap okaibe obitta ku shikkashima nisa ruwʼe ne.
Oro ta ne kur ene itak hi :— Epakasnu kur, pon ram oro wano tap okaype opitta ku=sikkasima nisa ruwe ne.
ο δε εφη αυτω διδασκαλε ταυτα παντα εφυλαξαμην εκ νεοτητος μου
And he said unto him, Master, all these things have I observed from my youth.
Orowa, Yesu nei guru orun nukara wa omap ki, aine, orota ene itak-hi :— E haita ambe shinep an: e oman wa e korobe obitta ehok hine irapokkari guru otta koropare, yak anak ne kando oshiketa aeoteknup e koro kusu ne; orowa no ek wa En osh apkash yan, ari itak.
Orowa, Yesu ne kur orun nukar wa omap ki, ayne, oro ta ene itak hi :— E hayta anpe sinep an: e oman wa e=kor pe opitta e=hok hine irapokkari kur or ta korpare, yakanak ne kanto oske ta aeoteknup e=kor kusu ne; orowano ek wa En=os apkas yan, ari itak.
ο δε ιησους εμβλεψας αυτω ηγαπησεν αυτον και ειπεν αυτω εν σε υστερει υπαγε οσα εχεις πωλησον και δος [τοις] πτωχοις και εξεις θησαυρον εν ουρανω και δευρο ακολουθει μοι
And Jesus looking upon him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
Koroka, shinuma nei itak nu koro enanhachire, aige, oknatara wa oman nisa ruwe ne; nei guru shiri poro ambe koro guru ne ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Korka, sinuma ne itak nu kor enanhacire, ayke, oknatara wa oman nisa ruwe ne; ne kur siri poro anpe kor kur ne ruwe ne kusu ne na.
ο δε στυγνασας επι τω λογω απηλθεν λυπουμενος ην γαρ εχων κτηματα πολλα
But his countenance fell at the saying, and he went away sorrowful: for he was one that had great possessions.
Orowa, Yesu ekeshne orun ingara wa koro koikara utara otta ene itak-hi :— Nep hokamba no aeoteknu ambe koro utara Kamui moshiri orun ahup humi!
Orowa, Yesu ekesne orun inkar wa kor koykar utar or ta ene itak hi :— Nep hokanpa no aeoteknu anpe kor utar Kamuy mosir orun ahup humi!
και περιβλεψαμενος ο ιησους λεγει τοις μαθηταις αυτου πως δυσκολως οι τα χρηματα εχοντες εις την βασιλειαν του θεου εισελευσονται
And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
Orowa, koikara utara Shinuma ye itak eoyamokte. Koroka, Yesu shui ese wa nei utara otta ene itak-hi :— Poho, aeoteknu ambe eyaikopashte utara Kamui moshiri orun ahup-i nep hokamba ruwe!
Orowa, koykar utar Sinuma ye itak e=oyamokte. Korka, Yesu suy ese wa ne utar or ta ene itak hi :— Poho, aeoteknu anpe e=yaykopaste utar Kamuy mosir orun ahup hi nep hokanpa ruwe!
οι δε μαθηται εθαμβουντο επι τοις λογοις αυτου ο δε ιησους παλιν αποκριθεις λεγει αυτοις τεκνα πως δυσκολον εστιν εις την βασιλειαν του θεου εισελθειν
And the disciples were amazed at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
Aeoteknu guru Kamui moshiri orun ahun-i kasu no rakuda chikoikip kem-pui oboso wa oman-i anak ne naa isaika ruwe ne.
aeoteknu kur Kamuy mosir orun ahun hi kasuno rak ta cikoykip kem-puy oposo wa oman hi anakne naa isayka ruwe ne.
ευκοπωτερον εστιν καμηλον δια τρυμαλιας [της] τρυμαλιας [της] ραφιδος διελθειν η πλουσιον εις την βασιλειαν του θεου εισελθειν
It is easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
Orowa, nei utara shi no iyokunnure wa otta ene itak-hi :— Yakun, kashi-a-obiuki eashkai guru inan guru ne ruwe he an?
Orowa, ne utar sino iyokunnure wa or ta ene itak hi :— Yakun, kasi-a-opiwki easkay kur inan kur ne ruwe he an?
οι δε περισσως εξεπλησσοντο λεγοντες προς αυτον εαυτους και τις δυναται σωθηναι
And they were astonished exceedingly, saying unto him, Then who can be saved?
Yesu nei utara orun ingara wa ene itak-hi :— Tambe anak ne ainu gusu eaikapbe ne, koroka, Kamui gusu shomo ne ruwe ne; inambe gusu ne yakun, Kamui anak ne nep ne yakka ki eashkai ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Yesu ne utar orun inkar wa ene itak hi :— Tanpe anakne aynu kusu eaykap pe ne, korka, Kamuy kusu somo ne ruwe ne; inanpe kusu ne yakun, Kamuy anakne nep ne yakka ki easkay ruwe ne kusu ne na.
εμβλεψας αυτοις ο ιησους λεγει παρα ανθρωποις αδυνατον αλλ ου παρα θεω παντα γαρ δυνατα παρα [τω] τω θεω
Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for all things are possible with God.
Orota Petros itak heashi wa ene itak-hi :— Ingarʼan, Chi utara anak nep ne yakka chi ande ash wa E osh araki ash ruwe ne, sekoro itak.
Oro ta Petros itak heasi wa ene itak hi :— Inkar=an, Ci utar anak nep ne yakka ci ante as wa E os arki as ruwe ne, sekor itak.
ηρξατο λεγειν ο πετρος αυτω ιδου ημεις αφηκαμεν παντα και ηκολουθηκαμεν σοι
Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee.
Yesu ene itak-hi :— Son no echi otta Ku ye, Ku rengap gusu hemhem, pirika shongo rengap gusu hemhem, chisei hene, okkai ainu uiriwak hene, matne ainu uiriwak hene, unu hene, ona hene, po utara hene,
Yesu ene itak hi :— Sonno eci or ta Ku=ye, Ku=renkap kusu hemhem, pirka sonko renkap kusu hemhem, cise hene, okkay aynu uyriwak hene, matne aynu uyriwak hene, unu hene, ona hene, po utar hene,
εφη ο ιησους αμην λεγω υμιν ουδεις εστιν ος αφηκεν οικιαν η αδελφους η αδελφας η μητερα η πατερα η τεκνα η αγρους ενεκεν εμου και [ενεκεν] ενεκεν του ευαγγελιου
Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and for the gospel’s sake,
toi hene are wa, tane an pakihi ta ashikne hotne pakno shomo akore guru isam ruwe ne: chisei hemhem, okkai ainu uiriwak hemhem, matne ainu uiriwak hemhem, unu hemhem, po utara hemhem, toi hemhem, aepokbap tura no koro; orowa, ek kushki moshiri ta hembara pakno ne yakka shiokere shomoki inotu kon ruwe ne kusu ne na.
toy hene are wa, tane an pakihi ta asikne hotne pakno somo a=kore kur isam ruwe ne: cise hemhem, okkay aynu uyriwak hemhem, matne aynu uyriwak hemhem, unu hemhem, po utar hemhem, toy hemhem, aepokpap turano kor; orowa, ek kuski mosir ta henpara pakno ne yakka siokere somo ki inotu kor ruwe ne kusu ne na.
εαν μη λαβη εκατονταπλασιονα νυν εν τω καιρω τουτω οικιας και αδελφους και αδελφας και μητερας και τεκνα και αγρους μετα διωγμων και εν τω αιωνι τω ερχομενω ζωην αιωνιον
but he shall receive a hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.
Orowa, inne hoshiki no okai utara iyoshi no ne kusu ne; samata, iyoshi no okai utara hoshiki no ne kusu ne na.
Orowa, inne hoskino okay utar i=yos no ne kusu ne; sama ta, i=yos no okay utar hoskino ne kusu ne na.
πολλοι δε εσονται πρωτοι εσχατοι και [οι] εσχατοι πρωτοι
But many [that are ]first shall be last; and the last first.
Orowa, nei utara Yerusarem kotan orun hemesu korʼan, awa, ru hontomota okai; Yesu nei utara ratchaot oman shiri an: aine, utara oyamokte; samata, osh paye utara ishitoma nisa ruwe ne Orowa, shui, Shinuma nei tun ikashima wa niu uk hine yaikota gusu hetuku kusu ne orushpe nure heashi wa ene okai-hi :—
Orowa, ne utar Yerusarem kotan orun hemesu kor an, awa, ru hontom ta okay; Yesu ne utar ratcaot oman siri an: ayne, utar oyamokte; sama ta, os paye utar isitoma nisa ruwe ne Orowa, suy, Sinuma ne tun ikasma wa niw uk hine yaykota kusu hetuku kusu ne oruspe nure heasi wa ene okay hi :—
ησαν δε εν τη οδω αναβαινοντες εις ιεροσολυμα και ην προαγων αυτους ο ιησους και εθαμβουντο οι δε ακολουθουντες εφοβουντο και παραλαβων παλιν τους δωδεκα ηρξατο αυτοις λεγειν τα μελλοντα αυτω συμβαινειν
And they were in the way, going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus was going before them: and they were amazed; and they that followed were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them the things that were to happen unto him,
Ingarʼan, chi utara Yerusarem kotan orun hemespa; orowa, Ainu Poho anak ne Kamui kora kenru esapane utara newa kambi-nuye utara otta aekoshi; orowa, nei utara Shinuma raige kuni esanniyo wa Oya uirup utara otta ekoshi; nei utara anak ne Shinuma eoyaitak hemhem ki,
Inkar=an, ci utar Yerusarem kotan orun hemespa; orowa, Aynu Poho anakne Kamuy kor kenru esapane utar newa kampi-nuye utar or ta a=ekosi; orowa, ne utar Sinuma rayke kuni esanniyo wa Oya uyrup utar or ta ekosi; ne utar anakne Sinuma eoyaytak hemhem ki,
οτι ιδου αναβαινομεν εις ιεροσολυμα και ο υιος του ανθρωπου παραδοθησεται τοις αρχιερευσιν και τοις γραμματευσιν και κατακρινουσιν αυτον θανατω και παραδωσουσιν αυτον τοις εθνεσιν
[saying], Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him unto the Gentiles:
kata topsekara hemhem ki, shirikik hemhem ki, orowa no raige hemhem ki kusu ne; orowa, rereko okaketa Shinuma hetopo-shiknu kusu ne na.
kata topsekar hemhem ki, sirkik hemhem ki, orowano rayke hemhem ki kusu ne; orowa, rerko okake ta Sinuma hetopo-siknu kusu ne na.
και εμπαιξουσιν αυτω και εμπτυσουσιν αυτω και μαστιγωσουσιν αυτον και αποκτενουσιν και μετα τρεις ημερας αναστησεται
and they shall mock him, and shall spit upon him, and shall scourge him, and shall kill him; and after three days he shall rise again.
Orowa, Zebedee koro poho Yakob newa Yoannes Shinuma karange no araki hine orota ene itak-hi :— Epakashnu guru, nep ne yakka Aokai otta chi koramkorobe un gusu iki kuni chi kon rusui ruwe ne.
Orowa, Zebedee kor poho Yakob newa Yoannes Sinuma karankeno arki hine oro ta ene itak hi :— Epakasnu kur, nep ne yakka Aokay or ta ci koramkorope un kusu iki kuni ci kor rusuy ruwe ne.
και προσπορευονται αυτω ιακωβος και ιωαννης οι [δυο] υιοι ζεβεδαιου λεγοντες αυτω διδασκαλε θελομεν ινα ο εαν αιτησωμεν σε ποιησης ημιν
And there come near unto him James and John, the sons of Zebedee, saying unto him, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall ask of thee.
Orota :— Hemanda echi gusu Ku kara kuni echi kon rusui ya? ari Shinuma itak.
Oro ta :— Hemanta eci kusu Ku=kar kuni eci=kor rusuy ya? ari Sinuma itak.
ο δε ειπεν αυτοις τι θελετε [με] ποιησω υμιν
And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?
Orota nei utara ene itak-hi :— E koro nupeki otta chi utara anak ne shinen E shimon tek samata, shinen E hariki tek samata rok kuni kara wa un kore.
Oro ta ne utar ene itak hi :— E=kor nupeki or ta ci utar anakne sinen E simon teksama ta, sinen E harki teksama ta rok kuni kar wa un kore.
οι δε ειπαν αυτω δος ημιν ινα εις σου εκ δεξιων και εις εξ αριστερων καθισωμεν εν τη δοξη σου
And they said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on [thy ]left hand, in thy glory.
Koroka, Yesu nei utara otta ene itak-hi :— Echi eikoramkorobe echi erampeutek ruwe ne. Echi utara anak ne Ku iku kuni itangi echi ku eashkai ya? Samata, Ku uk kuni baptisma ani baptisma echi uk eashkai ya?
Korka, Yesu ne utar or ta ene itak hi :— Eci eykoramkorope eci=eranpewtek ruwe ne. Eci utar anakne Ku=iku kuni itanki eci=ku easkay ya? Sama ta, Ku=uk kuni paptisma ani paptisma eci=uk easkay ya?
ο δε ιησους ειπεν αυτοις ουκ οιδατε τι αιτεισθε δυνασθε πιειν το ποτηριον ο εγω πινω η το βαπτισμα ο εγω βαπτιζομαι βαπτισθηναι
But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink? or to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?
Orota, eashkai ruwe ne, ari nei utara ye ruwe nisa ne. Orota Yesu ene itak-hi :— Ku iku kuni itangi echi ku kusu ne; samata, Ku uk kuni baptisma ani baptisma echi akore kusu ne na:
Oro ta, easkay ruwe ne, ari ne utar ye ruwe nisa ne. Oro ta Yesu ene itak hi :— Ku=iku kuni itanki eci=ku kusu ne; sama ta, Ku=uk kuni paptisma ani paptisma eci=a=kore kusu ne na:
οι δε ειπαν αυτω δυναμεθα ο δε ιησους ειπεν αυτοις το ποτηριον ο εγω πινω πιεσθε και το βαπτισμα ο εγω βαπτιζομαι βαπτισθησεσθε
And they said unto him, We are able. And Jesus said unto them, The cup that I drink ye shall drink; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
koroka, Ku shimon tek samata a hene, Ku hariki tek samata a hene ani an ambe anak ne Ku kore kunip shomo ne; koroka, gusu aetokooiki utara otta akore kusu ne na, sekoro itak.
korka, Ku=simon teksama ta a hene, Ku=harki teksama ta a hene ani an anpe anakne Ku=kore kunip somo ne; korka, kusu a=etokoyki utar or ta a=kore kusu ne na, sekor itak.
το δε καθισαι εκ δεξιων μου η εξ ευωνυμων ουκ εστιν εμον δουναι αλλ οις ητοιμασται
but to sit on my right hand or on [my ]left hand is not mine to give: but [it is for them ]for whom it hath been prepared.
Orowa, nei wa niu nei itak nu chiki Yakob newa Yoannes ko-irushka heashi nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, ne wa niw ne itak nu ciki Yakob newa Yoannes ko-iruska heasi nisa ruwe ne.
και ακουσαντες οι δεκα ηρξαντο αγανακτειν περι ιακωβου και ιωαννου
And when the ten heard it, they began to be moved with indignation concerning James and John.
Orowa, Yesu nei utara shihekote hotuyekara wa orota ene itak-hi :— Oya uirup utara esapane kuni aesanniyo utara anak ne enishpane iki wa epungine, orowa, nei pase utara anak ne shiramniukesh mondum ko-ki ruwe ne.
Orowa, Yesu ne utar sihekote hotuyekar wa oro ta ene itak hi :— Oya uyrup utar esapane kuni a=esanniyo utar anakne enispane iki wa epunkine, orowa, ne pase utar anakne siramniwkes montum ko-ki ruwe ne.
και προσκαλεσαμενος αυτους ο ιησους λεγει αυτοις οιδατε οτι οι δοκουντες αρχειν των εθνων κατακυριευουσιν αυτων και οι μεγαλοι αυτων κατεξουσιαζουσιν αυτων
And Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them; and their great ones exercise authority over them.
Koroka, echi utara tumugeta nei no an shomo ne kusu ne: koroka, nen ne yakka echi tumugeta pase rusui gurʼanak ne echi auitek guru ne kusu ne:
Korka, eci utar tumke ta néno an somo ne kusu ne: korka, nen ne yakka eci=tumke ta pase rusuy kur anakne eci awitek kur ne kusu ne:
ουχ ουτως δε εστιν εν υμιν αλλ ος αν θελη μεγας γενεσθαι εν υμιν εσται υμων διακονος
But it is not so among you: but whosoever would become great among you, shall be your minister:
orowa, nen ne yakka echi tumugeta sapane rusui gurʼanak ne echi obitta gusu an usshiune guru ne kusu ne na.
orowa, nen ne yakka eci=tumke ta sapane rusuy kur anakne eci=opitta kusu an ussiw ne kur ne kusu ne na.
και ος αν θελη εν υμιν ειναι πρωτος εσται παντων δουλος
and whosoever would be first among you, shall be servant of all.
Inambe gusu ne yakun, son no newa Ainu Poho anak ne moshima utara eiwange kuni gusu ek shomo ne, koroka, yaishieiwangere kuni gusu ek, inne utara kikiraye gusu, koro inotu kore kuni gusu ek nisa ruwe ne na.
Inanpe kusu ne yakun, sonno newa Aynu Poho anakne mosma utar eywanke kuni kusu ek somo ne, korka, yaysieywankere kuni kusu ek, inne utar kikiraye kusu, kor inotu kore kuni kusu ek nisa ruwe ne na.
και γαρ ο υιος του ανθρωπου ουκ ηλθεν διακονηθηναι αλλα διακονησαι και δουναι την ψυχην αυτου λυτρον αντι πολλων
For verily the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
Orowa no, Yeriko ta araki: awa, koro koikara utara newa inne utara tura no Yeriko orowa no paye koro, Timaios poho Bartimaios ani ap reihei koro shiknak iyahup guru ru samta a wa an.
Orowano, Yeriko ta arki: awa, kor koykar utar newa inne utar turano Yeriko oro wano paye kor, Timayos poho Bartimayos ani ap rehe kor siknak iyahup kur ru sam ta a wa an.
και ερχονται εις ιεριχω και εκπορευομενου αυτου απο ιεριχω και των μαθητων αυτου και οχλου ικανου ο υιος τιμαιου βαρτιμαιος τυφλος προσαιτης εκαθητο παρα την οδον
And they come to Jericho: and as he went out from Jericho, with his disciples and a great multitude, the son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a blind beggar, was sitting by the way side.
Orowa, Nazaret kotan un Yesu ne sekoro nei guru nu chiki, hawe ashte heashi wa ene itak-hi :— Dabid koro Poho Yesu, en erampokiwen wa en kore, ari itak.
Orowa, Nazaret kotan un Yesu ne sekor ne kur nu ciki, hawe aste heasi wa ene itak hi :— Dabid kor Poho Yesu, en=eranpokiwen wa en=kore, ari itak.
και ακουσας οτι ιησους ο ναζαρηνος εστιν ηρξατο κραζειν και λεγειν υιε δαυιδ ιησου ελεησον με
And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me.
Orowa, inne utara shinuma mo no an kuni ne ko-sakayokara: koroka, shinuma naa kasu no earikinne hawe ashte, Dabid koro Poho ne Aokai, en erampokiwen wa en kore, ari an itak ani ye.
Orowa, inne utar sinuma mo no an kuni ne ko-sakayokar: korka, sinuma naa kasuno earikinne hawe aste, Dabid kor Poho ne Aokay, en=eranpokiwen wa en=kore, ari an itak ani ye.
και επετιμων αυτω πολλοι ινα σιωπηση ο δε πολλω μαλλον εκραζεν υιε δαυιδ ελεησον με
And many rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me.
Orowa, Yesu ash wa nei guru hotuyekara yan, ari ye. Orowa, okai utara nei shiknak guru hotuyekara wa, ramu-ritetke yan! Hopuni, Shinuma e hotuyekara an na, ari itak.
Orowa, Yesu as wa ne kur hotuyekar yan, ari ye. Orowa, okay utar ne siknak kur hotuyekar wa, ramu-ritetke yan! Hopuni, Sinuma e hotuyekar an na, ari itak.
και στας ο ιησους ειπεν φωνησατε αυτον και φωνουσιν τον τυφλον λεγοντες αυτω θαρσει εγειρε φωνει σε
And Jesus stood still, and said, Call ye him. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good cheer: rise, he calleth thee.
Orowa, shinuma anak ne koro mipi emaka hine hopunikatta wa Yesu orota ek nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, sinuma anakne kor mipi emaka hine hopunikatta wa Yesu oro ta ek nisa ruwe ne.
ο δε αποβαλων το ιματιον αυτου αναπηδησας ηλθεν προς τον ιησουν
And he, casting away his garment, sprang up, and came to Jesus.
Orota Yesu ese wa ene itak-hi :— E otta Ku ki kuni nep e kon rusui ya? Orota shiknak guru ene itak-hi :— Rabboni, ku ingara kuni ku kon rusui ruwe ne.
Oro ta Yesu ese wa ene itak hi :— E or ta Ku=ki kuni nep e=kor rusuy ya? Oro ta siknak kur ene itak hi :— Rabboni, ku=inkar kuni ku=kor rusuy ruwe ne.
και αποκριθεις αυτω ο ιησους ειπεν τι σοι θελεις ποιησω ο δε τυφλος ειπεν αυτω ραββουνι ινα αναβλεψω
And Jesus answered him, and said, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And the blind man said unto him, Rabboni, that I may receive my sight.
Shinuma orota Yesu ene itak-hi :— Paye yan; e koro eishokor-i anak ne e iwangere nisa ruwe ne na, ari itak. Orowa, nei guru nani nukara wa ru otta Yesu osh oman nisa ruwe ne na.
Sinuma oro ta Yesu ene itak hi :— Paye yan; e=kor eysokor hi anakne e iwankere nisa ruwe ne na, ari itak. Orowa, ne kur nani nukar wa ru or ta Yesu os oman nisa ruwe ne na.
και ο ιησους ειπεν αυτω υπαγε η πιστις σου σεσωκεν σε και ευθυς ανεβλεψεν και ηκολουθει αυτω εν τη οδω
And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And straightway he received his sight, and followed him in the way.
Orowa, nei utara Yerusarem newa Betpage newa Betania kotan un Kanran ush nupuri orota karange no araki chiki, Shinuma tu koikara utara omande wa ene itak-hi :—
Orowa, ne utar Yerusarem newa Betpage newa Betania kotan un Kan ran us nupuri oro ta karankeno arki ciki, Sinuma tu koykar utar omante wa ene itak hi :—
και οτε εγγιζουσιν εις ιεροσολυμα εις βηθφαγη και βηθανιαν προς το ορος των ελαιων αποστελλει δυο των μαθητων αυτου
And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth two of his disciples,
Ikushta an kotan orun paye yan: aine, echi ahup korʼan ita nani ainu naa shomo o ashirikote wa an pon roba chikoikip echi nukara kusu ne, nei ambe pita hine nimba wa araki yan.
Ikusta an kotan orun paye yan: ayne, eci=ahup kor an hi ta nani aynu naa somo o a=sirkote wa an pon ropa cikoykip eci=nukar kusu ne, ne anpe pita hine ninpa wa arki yan.
και λεγει αυτοις υπαγετε εις την κωμην την κατεναντι υμων και ευθυς εισπορευομενοι εις αυτην ευρησετε πωλον δεδεμενον εφ ον ουδεις ουπω ανθρωπων εκαθισεν λυσατε αυτον και φερετε
and saith unto them, Go your way into the village that is over against you: and straightway as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat; loose him, and bring him.
Orowa no, nen ka :— Hemanda gusu nei no echi ki ya? ari an itak ani ye guru an yak anak ne, “Utarapa kon rusui, orowa nani teda shui omande kusu ne na,” ari itak yan.
Orowano, nen ka :— Hemanta kusunéno eci=ki ya? ari an itak ani ye kur an yakanak ne, “Utarpa kor rusuy, orowa nani teta suy omante kusu ne na,” ari itak yan.
και εαν τις υμιν ειπη τι ποιειτε τουτο ειπατε ο κυριος αυτου χρειαν εχει και ευθυς αυτον αποστελλει παλιν ωδε
And if any one say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye, The Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him back hither.
Orowa, nei utara paye, aine, soita chisei okari un ru otta apa samaketa ashirikote wa an pon roba nukara, awa, pita nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, ne utar paye, ayne, soy ta cise okari un ru or ta apa samake ta a=sirkote wa an pon ropa nukar, awa, pita nisa ruwe ne.
και απηλθον και ευρον πωλον δεδεμενον προς θυραν εξω επι του αμφοδου και λυουσιν αυτον
And they went away, and found a colt tied at the door without in the open street; and they loose him.
Orowa, nei ushiketa roshki guru tumugeta okai utara anak ne :— Pon roba pita guru, nep echi ki ya? ari itak.
Orowa, ne uske ta roski kur tumke ta okay utar anakne :— Pon ropa pita kur, nep eci=ki ya? ari itak.
και τινες των εκει εστηκοτων ελεγον αυτοις τι ποιειτε λυοντες τον πωλον
And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt?
Orowa, nei utara Yesu ye korachi itak nisa ruwe ne: awa, aomande ruwe ne. Orowa, nei utara anak ne nei pon roba Yesu otta nimba wa araki,
Orowa, ne utar Yesu ye koraci itak nisa ruwe ne: awa, a=omante ruwe ne. Orowa, ne utar anakne ne pon ropa Yesu or ta ninpa wa arki,
οι δε ειπαν αυτοις καθως ειπεν ο ιησους και αφηκαν αυτους
And they said unto them even as Jesus had said: and they let them go.
aige, kashiketa koro mipi ande; orowa, Shinuma ore nisa ruwe ne.
ayke, kasike ta kor mipi ante; orowa, Sinuma ore nisa ruwe ne.
και φερουσιν τον πωλον προς τον ιησουν και επιβαλλουσιν αυτω τα ιματια αυτων και εκαθισεν επ αυτον
And they bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast on him their garments; and he sat upon him.
Orowa, inne utara anak ne koro mipi ru kata pirasa, samata, moshima utara okim wano uitek otuiba wa piraspa nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, inne utar anakne kor mipi ru kata pirasa, sama ta, mosma utar okim wano uytek otuypa wa piraspa nisa ruwe ne na.
και πολλοι τα ιματια αυτων εστρωσαν εις την οδον αλλοι δε στιβαδας κοψαντες εκ των αγρων
And many spread their garments upon the way; and others branches, which they had cut from the fields.
Orowa, Yesu kotchaot paye utara hemhem, nei osh araki utara hemhem, ene hawe ashte-hi :— Hosanna; Utarapa reihei ani ek gurʼanak ne anunuke ne:
Orowa, Yesu kotcaot paye utar hemhem, ne os arki utar hemhem, ene hawe aste hi :— Hosanna; Utarpa rehe ani ek kur anakne a=nunuke ne:
και οι προαγοντες και οι ακολουθουντες εκραζον ωσαννα ευλογημενος ο ερχομενος εν ονοματι κυριου
And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, Hosanna; Blessed [is ]he that cometh in the name of the Lord:
ek kushki moshiri, ek kushki akoro Michi Dabid korobe anunuke ne: iyotta rikun kando otta Hosanna an na, ari an hawe ani hawe ashte nisa ruwe ne.
ek kuski mosir, ek kuski a=kor Mici Dabid kor pe a=nunuke ne: iyotta rikun kanto or ta Hosanna an na, ari an hawe ani hawe aste nisa ruwe ne.
ευλογημενη η ερχομενη βασιλεια του πατρος ημων δαυιδ ωσαννα εν τοις υψιστοις
Blessed [is ]the kingdom that cometh, [the kingdom ]of our father David: Hosanna in the highest.
Orowa, Shinuma Yerusarem kotan ta oman wa Kamui kora kenru orun ahun; awa, nep ne yakka otta ekeshne ingara chiki tane shiri-onuman koro nei tun ikashima wa niu tura no Betania kotan orota oman nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma Yerusarem kotan ta oman wa Kamuy kor kenru orun ahun; awa, nep ne yakka or ta ekesne inkar ciki tane siri-onuman kor ne tun ikasma wa niw turano Betania kotan oro ta oman nisa ruwe ne.
και εισηλθεν εις ιεροσολυμα εις το ιερον και περιβλεψαμενος παντα οψε οψιας ηδη ουσης της ωρας εξηλθεν εις βηθανιαν μετα των δωδεκα
And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple; and when he had looked round about upon all things, it being now eventide, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
Orowa no, nei shimge toho ta Betania kotan wa soyumba ita,
Orowano, ne simke toho ta Betania kotan wa soyunpa hi ta,
και τη επαυριον εξελθοντων αυτων απο βηθανιας επεινασεν
And on the morrow, when they were come out from Bethany, he hungered.
Shinuma ibe-rusui, awa, ehangeko no an ushiketa ham o ichijiku chikuni nukara, aige, nepka ibehe ao kuni ramu wa orota ek: awa, otta ek chiki ham moshima nep ne yakka isam ruwe ne; ibe o kuni pa shomo ne ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Sinuma ipe-rusuy, awa, e=hankeko no an uske ta ham o icijiku cikuni nukar, ayke, nep ka ipehe ao kuni ramu wa oro ta ek: awa, or ta ek ciki ham mosma nep ne yakka isam ruwe ne; ipe o kuni pa somo ne ruwe ne kusu ne na.
και ιδων συκην απο μακροθεν εχουσαν φυλλα ηλθεν ει αρα τι ευρησει εν αυτη και ελθων επ αυτην ουδεν ευρεν ει μη φυλλα ο γαρ καιρος ουκ ην συκων
And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find anything thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for it was not the season of figs.
Shinuma ese wa nei chikuni otta ene itak-hi :— Nen ne yakka tewa no hembara pakno ne yakka eani orowa no hetuku nikaop iteki ibe yan, ari itak. Nei koikara utara tan itak nu nisa ruwe ne na.
Sinuma ese wa ne cikuni or ta ene itak hi :— Nen ne yakka tewano henpara pakno ne yakka eani oro wano hetuku nikaop iteki ipe yan, ari itak. Ne koykar utar tan itak nu nisa ruwe ne na.
και αποκριθεις ειπεν αυτη μηκετι εις τον αιωνα εκ σου μηδεις καρπον φαγοι και ηκουον οι μαθηται αυτου
And he answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit from thee henceforward for ever. And his disciples heard it.
Orowa, Yerusarem kotan ta araki; awa, Kamui kora kenru orun ahun wa nei oshiketa eihok utara newa hok utara esoyumbare heashi, samata, ichen itasari utara koro set hene, kusuwep eihok utara koro set hene hokushte nisa ruwe ne;
Orowa, Yerusarem kotan ta arki; awa, Kamuy kor kenru orun ahun wa ne oske ta e=hok utar newa hok utar esoyunpare heasi, sama ta, icen itasari utar kor set hene, kusuwep e=hok utar kor set hene hokuste nisa ruwe ne;
και ερχονται εις ιεροσολυμα και εισελθων εις το ιερον ηρξατο εκβαλλειν τους πωλουντας και τους αγοραζοντας εν τω ιερω και τας τραπεζας των κολλυβιστων και τας καθεδρας των πωλουντων τας περιστερας κατεστρεψεν
And they come to Jerusalem: and he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and them that bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves;
orowa, nen ne yakka oro-omap ani wa Kamui kora kenru kush wa oman ambe ramuoshma shomoki ruwe ne.
orowa, nen ne yakka oro-omap ani wa Kamuy kor kenru kus wa oman anpe ramuosma somo ki ruwe ne.
και ουκ ηφιεν ινα τις διενεγκη σκευος δια του ιερου
and he would not suffer that any man should carry a vessel through the temple.
Orowa, Shinuma epakashnu wa utara otta ene itak-hi :— Ku kot chisei anak ne ingi-moshirʼun utara gusu an inonno-itak chisei ne aporose kusu ne, sekorʼambe chieshinnuye wa an shomoki ruwe he an? Koroka, echi utara anak ne ikka utara chisei ne kan nisa ruwe ne na, ari itak.
Orowa, Sinuma epakasnu wa utar or ta ene itak hi :— Ku=kot cise anakne inki-mosir un utar kusu an inonno-itak cise ne a=porse kusu ne, sekor anpe ciesinnuye wa an somo ki ruwe he an? Korka, eci utar anakne ikka utar cise ne kan nisa ruwe ne na, ari itak.
και εδιδασκεν και ελεγεν αυτοις ου γεγραπται οτι ο οικος μου οικος προσευχης κληθησεται πασιν τοις εθνεσιν υμεις δε πεποιηκατε αυτον σπηλαιον ληστων
And he taught, and said unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations? but ye have made it a den of robbers.
Orowa, Kamui kora kenru esapane utara hemhem, kambi-nuye utara hemhem, nei orushpe nu, awa, Shinuma isamka kuni ika hunara ruwe ne: nei utara Shinuma ko-ishitoma gusu, samata, inne utara obitta nei epakashi eiyokunnure korʼan nisa ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Orowa, Kamuy kor kenru esapane utar hemhem, kampi-nuye utar hemhem, ne oruspe nu, awa, Sinuma isamka kuni ika hunara ruwe ne: ne utar Sinuma ko-isitoma kusu, sama ta, inne utar opitta ne epakasi e=iyokunnure kor an nisa ruwe ne kusu ne na.
και ηκουσαν οι αρχιερεις και οι γραμματεις και εζητουν πως αυτον απολεσωσιν εφοβουντο γαρ αυτον πας γαρ ο οχλος εξεπλησσετο επι τη διδαχη αυτου
And the chief priests and the scribes heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, for all the multitude was astonished at his teaching.
Orowa, shiri-onuman range nei machiya wano arapa nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, siri-onuman ranke ne maciya wano arpa nisa ruwe ne.
και οταν οψε εγενετο εξεπορευοντο εξω της πολεως
And every evening he went forth out of the city.
Orowa, kunneiwano shirikush korʼan ita nei ichijiku chikuni shinrit pakno shumumge wa an shiri anukara.
Orowa, kunneywano sirikus kor an hi ta ne icijiku cikuni sinrit pakno sumumke wa an siri a=nukar.
και παραπορευομενοι πρωι ειδον την συκην εξηραμμενην εκ ριζων
And as they passed by in the morning, they saw the fig tree withered away from the roots.
Petros nei chikuni gusu an orushpe eshkarun wa Shinuma orota ene itak-hi :— Rabbi, ingarʼan, Aokai oitakushi ichijiku chikuni shumumge okere ruwe ne, sekoro itak.
Petros ne cikuni kusu an oruspe eskarun wa Sinuma oro ta ene itak hi :— Rabbi, inkar=an, Aokay oytakusi icijiku cikuni sumumke okere ruwe ne, sekor itak.
και αναμνησθεις ο πετρος λεγει αυτω ραββι ιδε η συκη ην κατηρασω εξηρανται
And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
Yesu ese wa orota ene itak-hi :— Kamui eishokoro yan.
Yesu ese wa oro ta ene itak hi :— Kamuy eysokor yan.
και αποκριθεις ο ιησους λεγει αυτοις εχετε πιστιν θεου
And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
Son no echi otta Ku ye, nen ne yakka tan nupuri otta, eani auk wa atui oshiketa e aeyapkiri yan, ani an itak ani ye chiki, samata, keutum ta utumashi shomoki no ye itak korachi uwe-a-omare kusu ne sekorʼambe eishokoro yakun, akara kusu ne na.
Sonno eci or ta Ku=ye, nen ne yakka tan nupuri or ta, eani auk wa atuy oske ta e a=eyapkir yan, ani an itak ani ye ciki, sama ta, kewtum ta utumasi somo ki no ye itak koraci ue-a-omare kusu ne sekor anpe eysokor yakun, a=kar kusu ne na.
αμην λεγω υμιν οτι ος αν ειπη τω ορει τουτω αρθητι και βληθητι εις την θαλασσαν και μη διακριθη εν τη καρδια αυτου αλλα πιστευη οτι ο λαλει γινεται εσται αυτω
Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what he saith cometh to pass; he shall have it.
Tambe gusu, echi otta Ku ye :— Nep ne yakka echi koro kuni gusu koramkoro wa inonno-itak chiki, obitta nei okaibe echi koro kusu ne ani eishokoro yan, yakun, akore kusu ne na.
Tanpe kusu, eci or ta Ku=ye :— Nep ne yakka eci=kor kuni kusu koramkor wa inonno-itak ciki, opitta ne okaype eci=kor kusu ne ani eysokor yan, yakun, a=kore kusu ne na.
δια τουτο λεγω υμιν παντα οσα προσευχεσθε και αιτεισθε πιστευετε οτι ελαβετε και εσται υμιν
Therefore I say unto you, All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye have received them, and ye shall have them.
Orowa, kando otta an echi koro Michi anak ne echi koro chikokatpak tusare kuni ne, hembara ne yakka echi roshki wa inonno-itak ki ita moshima guru echi otta ki katpak an yakun tusare yan.
Orowa, kanto or ta an eci=kor Mici anakne eci=kor ci=kokatpak tusare kuni ne, henpara ne yakka eci=roski wa inonno-itak ki hi ta mosma kur eci or ta ki katpak an yakun tusare yan.
και οταν στηκετε προσευχομενοι αφιετε ει τι εχετε κατα τινος ινα και ο πατηρ υμων ο εν τοις ουρανοις αφη υμιν τα παραπτωματα υμων
And whensoever ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any one; that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.
Orowa, shui shinuma utara Yerusarem kotan ta araki: awa, Yesu Kamui kora kenru upshorota apkash korʼan ita Kamui kora kenru esapane utara newa, kambi-nuye utara newa, ekashi utara tura, Yesu orota araki:
Orowa, suy sinuma utar Yerusarem kotan ta arki: awa, Yesu Kamuy kor kenru upsor ta apkas kor an hi ta Kamuy kor kenru esapane utar newa, kampi-nuye utar newa, ekasi utar tura, Yesu oro ta arki:
aige, orota ene itak-hi :— Nep mondum E koro wa gusu tap okaibe E ki ya? Tap okaibe E ki kuni mondum E kore guru nen ne ruwe he an, ari itak.
ayke, oro ta ene itak hi :— Nep montum E=kor wa kusu tap okaype E ki ya? Tap okaype E ki kuni montum E kore kur nen ne ruwe he an, ari itak.
και ερχονται παλιν εις ιεροσολυμα και εν τω ιερω περιπατουντος αυτου ερχονται προς αυτον οι αρχιερεις και οι γραμματεις και οι πρεσβυτεροι
And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders;
Orowa, nei utara otta Yesu ene itak-hi :— Kuani shine itak echi otta Ku nu kusu ne, echi utara En orun ese itak ki yakun, Kuani nep mondum Ku goro wa gusu tap okaibe ki ya echi nure ash kusu ne.
Orowa, ne utar or ta Yesu ene itak hi :— Kuani sine itak eci or ta Ku=nu kusu ne, eci utar En=orun ese itak ki yakun, Kuani nep montum Ku=kor wa kusu tap okaype ki ya eci=nure as kusu ne.
και ελεγον αυτω εν ποια εξουσια ταυτα ποιεις η τις σοι εδωκεν την εξουσιαν ταυτην ινα ταυτα ποιης
and they said unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? or who gave thee this authority to do these things?
Yoannes kore baptisma anak ne kando orowa no ekbe ne ruwe, ainu orowa no ekbe ne ruwe? En orun ese yan.
Yoannes kore paptisma anakne kanto oro wano ek pe ne ruwe, aynu oro wano ek pe ne ruwe? En=orun ese yan.
ο δε ιησους ειπεν αυτοις επερωτησω υμας ενα λογον και αποκριθητε μοι και ερω υμιν εν ποια εξουσια ταυτα ποιω
And Jesus said unto them, I will ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
Orowa, nei utara utashpa upaore wa ene itakhi :— Kando orowa no ekbe ne ani chi ye ko anak ne, yakun, nep gusu echi utara shinuma eishokoro shomoki ya? ari an itak ani Shinuma ye nangoro.
Orowa, ne utar utaspa upaore wa ene itak hi :— Kanto oro wano ek pe ne ani ci ye ko anakne, yakun, nep kusu eci utar sinuma eysokor somo ki ya? ari an itak ani Sinuma ye nankor.
το βαπτισμα το ιωαννου εξ ουρανου ην η εξ ανθρωπων αποκριθητε μοι
The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? answer me.
Koroka, ainu orowa no ekbe ne ani chi ye chiki :— Utara ko-ishitoina: Yoannes anak ne uweingara guru ne ani utara obitta eishokon nisa ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Korka, aynu oro wano ek pe ne ani ci ye ciki :— Utar ko-isitoyna: Yoannes anakne ueinkar kur ne ani utar opitta eysokor nisa ruwe ne kusu ne na.
και διελογιζοντο προς εαυτους λεγοντες εαν ειπωμεν εξ ουρανου ερει δια τι [ουν] ουκ επιστευσατε αυτω
And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?
Orowa, Yesu otta, Chi eramushkare ani ese itak ki nisa ruwe ne. Orota Yesu ene itak-hi :— Nep mondum Ku goro wa gusu tap okaibe Ku ki ya hene shomo echi nure ash na, ari itak.
Orowa, Yesu or ta, Ci eramuskare ani ese itak ki nisa ruwe ne. Oro ta Yesu ene itak hi :— Nep montum Ku=kor wa kusu tap okaype Ku=ki ya hene somo eci=nure as na, ari itak.
αλλα ειπωμεν εξ ανθρωπων εφοβουντο τον οχλον απαντες γαρ ειχον τον ιωαννην οντως οτι προφητης ην
But should we say, From men—they feared the people: for all verily held John to be a prophet.
Orowa, itak-maukushte-itak ani utara otta ye heashi nisa ruwe ne. Shine ainu anak ne hat toi etoita, nei okari ankura ashte, orowa, orun tonoto kara kuni nishu oma gusu shui ouri, samata, shiniwe chisei kara, aige, toi-kara utara otta eirusa wa oya moshiri orun oman nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, itak-mawkuste-itak ani utar or ta ye heasi nisa ruwe ne. Sine aynu anakne hat toy etoyta, ne okari ankura aste, orowa, orun tonoto kar kuni nisu oma kusu suy owri, sama ta, siniwe cise kar, ayke, toy-kar utar or ta eyrusa wa oya mosir orun oman nisa ruwe ne.
και ηρξατο αυτοις εν παραβολαις λαλειν αμπελωνα ανθρωπος εφυτευσεν και περιεθηκεν φραγμον και ωρυξεν υποληνιον και ωκοδομησεν πυργον και εξεδετο αυτον γεωργοις και απεδημησεν
And he began to speak unto them in parables. A man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and digged a pit for the winepress, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country.
Awa, ibe o ush-i epa ita hat toi un nikaop toi-kara utara orowa no uina kuni ne orota shine uitek guru omande nisa ruwe ne.
Awa, ipe o us hi epa hi ta hat toy un nikaop toy-kar utar oro wano uyna kuni ne oro ta sine uytek kur omante nisa ruwe ne.
και απεστειλεν προς τους γεωργους τω καιρω δουλον ινα παρα των γεωργων λαβη απο των καρπων του αμπελωνος
And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruits of the vineyard.
Aige, toi-kara utara anak ne shinuma kishima wa shirikik hine nep ka sak no arapare.
Ayke, toy-kar utar anakne sinuma kisma wa sirkik hine nep ka sak no arpare.
και λαβοντες αυτον εδειραν και απεστειλαν κενον
And they took him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.
Orowa, shui, naa shine uitek guru nei utara otta aomande, awa, utara anak ne nei guru sapa piri omare hine otta shomo yaikatanu ki ruwe ne.
Orowa, suy, naa sine uytek kur ne utar or ta a=omante, awa, utar anakne ne kur sapa piri omare hine or ta somo yaykatanu ki ruwe ne.
και παλιν απεστειλεν προς αυτους αλλον δουλον κακεινον εκεφαλιωσαν και ητιμασαν
And again he sent unto them another servant; and him they wounded in the head, and handled shamefully.
Orowa, naa shinen omande, awa, nei utara shinuma raige nisa ruwe ne: orowa, moshima okai inne utara payere; aige, sereke shirikik, sereke ronnu nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, naa sinen omante, awa, ne utar sinuma rayke nisa ruwe ne: orowa, mosma okay inne utar payere; ayke, serke sirkik, serke ronnu nisa ruwe ne na.
και αλλον απεστειλεν κακεινον απεκτειναν και πολλους αλλους ους μεν δεροντες ους δε αποκτεννυντες αποκτεννοντες
And he sent another; and him they killed: and many others; beating some, and killing some.
Toi kon nishpa naa shinen poka koro, omap an poho ne: awa, iyotta okaketa nei utara otta shinuma omande wa :—
Toy kor nispa naa sinen poka kor, omap an poho ne: awa, iyotta okake ta ne utar or ta sinuma omante wa :—
ετι ενα ειχεν υιον αγαπητον απεστειλεν αυτον εσχατον προς αυτους λεγων οτι εντραπησονται τον υιον μου
He had yet one, a beloved son: he sent him last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.
Ku poho ko-oripak nangoro, ari itak. Koroka, toi-kara utara utashpa ene uwe itak-hi :— Tan guru anak ne eikeshkoro gunʼne; hetak, shinuma raige, yak anak ne nei eikeshkoro kunip chi korobe ne kusu ne na, ari itak.
Ku=poho ko-oripak nankor, ari itak. Korka, toy-kar utar utaspa ene ue itak hi :— Tan kur anakne eykeskoro kunne; hetak, sinuma rayke, yakanak ne ne eykeskoro kunip ci kor pe ne kusu ne na, ari itak.
εκεινοι δε οι γεωργοι προς εαυτους ειπαν οτι ουτος εστιν ο κληρονομος δευτε αποκτεινωμεν αυτον και ημων εσται η κληρονομια
But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.
Tata otta nei utara shinuma kishima wa raige, orowa no, hat toi wano emaka nisa ruwe ne.
Tata or ta ne utar sinuma kisma wa rayke, orowano, hat toy wano emaka nisa ruwe ne.
και λαβοντες απεκτειναν αυτον και εξεβαλον αυτον εξω του αμπελωνος
And they took him, and killed him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard.
Tambe gusu, hat toi kon nishpa nekon a ki nangora? Shinuma ek wa nei okai toi-kara utara isamka, aige, moshima utara otta nei hat toi koropare kusu ne na.
Tanpe kusu, hat toy kor nispa nekona ki nankora? Sinuma ek wa ne okay toy-kar utar isamka, ayke, mosma utar or ta ne hat toy korpare kusu ne na.
τι [ουν] ποιησει ο κυριος του αμπελωνος ελευσεται και απολεσει τους γεωργους και δωσει τον αμπελωνα αλλοις
What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.
Tan chieshinnuye wa an itak ka naa shomo echi orooitak ya? — Chisei kara utara osura shuma anak, Nei ambe shikkeu sapaha shuma ne akan nisa ruwe ne:
Tan ciesinnuye wa an itak ka naa somo eci=oroytak ya? — Cise kar utar osura suma anak, Ne anpe sikkew sapaha suma ne a=kar nisa ruwe ne:
ουδε την γραφην ταυτην ανεγνωτε λιθον ον απεδοκιμασαν οι οικοδομουντες ουτος εγενηθη εις κεφαλην γωνιας
Have ye not read even this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner:
Tambe anak ne Utarapa orowa no an ambe ne, Chi shik samata aenushkarip ne ruwe ne: sekoro Yesu itak.
Tanpe anakne Utarpa oro wano an anpe ne, Ci sik sama ta aenuskarip ne ruwe ne: sekor Yesu itak.
παρα κυριου εγενετο αυτη και εστιν θαυμαστη εν οφθαλμοις ημων
This was from the Lord, And it is marvelous in our eyes?
Orowa, utara anak ne Shinuma kishima rusui a koroka, inne utara ko-ishitoma, nisa ruwe ne; Shinuma nei utara epeka no nei itak-maukushte-itak ye shiri ramepakari wa okai ruwe ne gusu ne na; orowa no, nei utara Shinuma moshima no ande wa paye nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, utar anakne Sinuma kisma rusuy a korka, inne utar ko-isitoma, nisa ruwe ne; Sinuma ne utar epeka no ne itak-mawkuste-itak ye siri ramepakari wa okay ruwe ne kusu ne na; orowano, ne utar Sinuma mosmano ante wa paye nisa ruwe ne na.
και εζητουν αυτον κρατησαι και εφοβηθησαν τον οχλον εγνωσαν γαρ οτι προς αυτους την παραβολην ειπεν και αφεντες αυτον απηλθαν απηλθον
And they sought to lay hold on him; and they feared the multitude; for they perceived that he spake the parable against them: and they left him, and went away.
Orowa no, Shinuma oitaksakte kuni ne utara anak ne Parisee un utara newa Herodian un utara Shinuma orota payere nisa ruwe ne.
Orowano, Sinuma oytaksakte kuni ne utar anakne Parisee un utar newa Herodian un utar Sinuma oro ta payere nisa ruwe ne.
και αποστελλουσιν προς αυτον τινας των φαρισαιων και των ηρωδιανων ινα αυτον αγρευσωσιν λογω
And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, that they might catch him in talk.
Awa, orota araki chiki Shinuma otta ene itak-hi :— Epakashnu guru, Aokai anak ne sone an gunʼne, nen ne yakka E ko-ishitoma shomoki ruwe ne shiri chi eramʼan: ainu katuhu Aokai esanniyo shomoki no son no newa Kamui ru epakashnu ruwe ne gusu ne na: Kaisaros otta yakuichen koropare-ambe anak ne kashpaotte nei no an ambe ne ya, shomo ya?
Awa, oro ta arki ciki Sinuma or ta ene itak hi :— Epakasnu kur, Aokay anakne sone an kunne, nen ne yakka E ko-isitoma somo ki ruwe ne siri ci eraman: aynu katuhu Aokay esanniyo somo ki no sonno newa Kamuy ru epakasnu ruwe ne kusu ne na: Kaysaros or ta yakuycen korpare-anpe anakne kaspaotte néno an anpe ne ya, somo ya?
και ελθοντες λεγουσιν αυτω διδασκαλε οιδαμεν οτι αληθης ει και ου μελει σοι περι ουδενος ου γαρ βλεπεις εις προσωπον ανθρωπων αλλ επ αληθειας την οδον του θεου διδασκεις εξεστιν δουναι κηνσον καισαρι η ου
And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest not for any one: for thou regardest not the person of men, but of a truth teachest the way of God: Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
Chi utara anak ne nei ambe sange kunip ne ya, shomo sange yak pirika ya? ari itak. Koroka, Shinuma nei utara kankapkapeka ambe eramʼan wa orota ene itak-hi :— Nep gusu echi En koramnukara ya? Denaria shinep koro wa araki wa En nukare.
Ci utar anakne ne anpe sanke kunip ne ya, somo sanke yak pirka ya? ari itak. Korka, Sinuma ne utar kankapkapeka anpe eraman wa oro ta ene itak hi :— Nep kusu eci En=koramnukar ya? Denaria sinep kor wa arki wa En=nukare.
δωμεν η μη δωμεν (12:15) ο δε ειδως αυτων την υποκρισιν ειπεν αυτοις τι με πειραζετε φερετε μοι δηναριον ινα ιδω
Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it.
Orowa no, koro wa araki. Tata otta Shinuma nei utara otta ene itak-hi :— Tan nokaha newa kashiketa anuye wa an ikiri inan guru korope ne ruwe he an? sekoro itak. Orota, Kaisaros korope ne ani nei utara ye ruwe ne.
Orowano, kor wa arki. Tata or ta Sinuma ne utar or ta ene itak hi :— Tan nokaha newa kasike ta a=nuye wa an ikiri inan kur kor pe ne ruwe he an? sekor itak. Oro ta, Kaysaros kor pe ne ani ne utar ye ruwe ne.
οι δε ηνεγκαν και λεγει αυτοις τινος η εικων αυτη και η επιγραφη οι δε ειπαν αυτω καισαρος
And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar’s.
Tata otta Yesu nei utara otta ene itak-hi :— Kaisaros otta Kaisaros korobe koropare yan, Kamui otta Kamui korobe koropare yan, ari itak. Orowa no, nei utara shi no enushkari nisa ruwe ne na.
Tata or ta Yesu ne utar or ta ene itak hi :— Kaysaros or ta Kaysaros kor pe korpare yan, Kamuy or ta Kamuy kor pe korpare yan, ari itak. Orowano, ne utar sino enuskari nisa ruwe ne na.
ο δε ιησους ειπεν αυτοις τα καισαρος αποδοτε καισαρι και τα του θεου τω θεω και εξεθαυμαζον επ αυτω
And Jesus said unto them, Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and unto God the things that are God’s. And they marveled greatly at him.
Orowa, hetopo-shiknu ambe isam sekoro ye Saddokai un utara anak ne Yesu otta araki hine uwepekennu wa ene itak-hi :—
Orowa, hetopo-siknu anpe isam sekor ye Saddokay un utar anakne Yesu or ta arki hine uwepekennu wa ene itak hi :—
και ερχονται σαδδουκαιοι προς αυτον οιτινες λεγουσιν αναστασιν μη ειναι και επηρωτων αυτον λεγοντες
And there come unto him Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,
Epakashnu guru, Mose anak ne un gusu kambi-nuye katu ene okai-hi :— Ainu koro ainu iriwak rai wa koro machi hoppa, aige, po sak chiki, rai guru koro ainu iriwak anak ne nei machi koro wa iriwak otta kese kore kuni po hetukure yan, ani ne ruwe ne.
Epakasnu kur, Mose anakne un kusu kampi-nuye katu ene okay hi :— Aynu kor aynu irwak ray wa kor maci hoppa, ayke, po sak ciki, raykur kor aynu irwak anakne ne maci kor wa irwak or ta kese kore kuni po hetukure yan, ani ne ruwe ne.
διδασκαλε μωυσης εγραψεν ημιν οτι εαν τινος αδελφος αποθανη και καταλιπη γυναικα και μη αφη τεκνον ινα λαβη ο αδελφος αυτου την γυναικα και εξαναστηση σπερμα τω αδελφω αυτου
Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man’s brother die, and leave a wife behind him, and leave no child, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
Arawan ainu uiriwak okai: kiyanne guru machi koro, orowa no po sak no rai:
Arwan aynu uyriwak okay: kiyanne kur maci kor, orowano po sak no ray:
επτα αδελφοι ησαν και ο πρωτος ελαβεν γυναικα και αποθνησκων ουκ αφηκεν σπερμα
There were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed;
tutanu an ainu nei shiwentep koro, aine, po hoppa shomoki no rai:
tutanu an aynu ne siwentep kor, ayne, po hoppa somo ki no ray:
και ο δευτερος ελαβεν αυτην και απεθανεν μη καταλιπων σπερμα και ο τριτος ωσαυτως
and the second took her, and died, leaving no seed behind him; and the third likewise:
nei otutanu an ainu shem korachi; arawan utara po ande shomoki nisa ruwe ne. Okaketa nei shiwentep ne yakka rai nisa ruwe ne na.
ne otutanu an aynu semkoraci; arwan utar po ante somo ki nisa ruwe ne. Okake ta ne siwentep ne yakka ray nisa ruwe ne na.
και οι επτα ουκ αφηκαν σπερμα εσχατον παντων και η γυνη απεθανεν
and the seven left no seed. Last of all the woman also died.
Hetopo-shiknu-i ita anak ne nei shiwentep anak nei utara otta inan guru koro machihi ne kusu ne ya? arawa niu machi ne kon nisa ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Hetopo-siknu hi hi ta anakne ne siwentep anakne utar or ta inan kur kor macihi ne kusu ne ya? a=raw niw maci ne kor nisa ruwe ne kusu ne na.
εν τη αναστασει [οταν αναστωσιν] τινος αυτων εσται γυνη οι γαρ επτα εσχον αυτην γυναικα
In the resurrection whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.
Orota Yesu ene itak-hi :— Echi utara anak ne Kamui nuyere kambi-sosh newa Kamui kiroro echi erampeutek wa gusu, tambe gusu, echi ohaita shomoki ruwe he an?
Oro ta Yesu ene itak hi :— Eci utar anakne Kamuy nuyere kampi-sos newa Kamuy kiroro eci=eranpewtek wa kusu, tanpe kusu, eci=ohay ta somo ki ruwe he an?
εφη αυτοις ο ιησους ου δια τουτο πλανασθε μη ειδοτες τας γραφας μηδε την δυναμιν του θεου
Jesus said unto them, Is it not for this cause that ye err, that ye know not the scriptures, nor the power of God?
Rai orowa no hetopo-shiknu ita anak ne mat ahupkara ambe, ainu ahupkara ambe, mat kore, ainu kore i isama; koroka, kando otta an Kamui hauturunbe ukorachi ne ruwe ne.
Ray oro wano hetopo-siknu hi ta anakne mat ahupkar anpe, aynu ahupkar anpe, mat kore, aynu kore i isam; korka, kanto or ta an Kamuy hawturunpe ukoraci ne ruwe ne.
οταν γαρ εκ νεκρων αναστωσιν ουτε γαμουσιν ουτε γαμιζονται αλλ εισιν ως αγγελοι εν τοις ουρανοις
For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as angels in heaven.
Koroka, rai guru hetopo-a-shiknure gusu an ap anak: Mose nuye kambi-sosh kata nei chaha orushpe chieshinnuye wa an ushiketa, nekon a itak ani shinuma orota Kamui ye ya? Naa shomo echi orooitak ya? — Kuani anak ne Abraham koro Kamui ne, Isaak koro Kamui ne, Yakob koro Kamui ne ruwe ne, ari an itak ani Kamui itak nisa.
Korka, raykur hetopo-a-siknure kusu an ap anak: Mose nuye kampi-sos kata ne caha oruspe ciesinnuye wa an uske ta, nekona itak ani sinuma oro ta Kamuy ye ya? Naa somo eci=oroytak ya? — Kuani anakne Abraham kor Kamuy ne, Isaak kor Kamuy ne, Yakob kor Kamuy ne ruwe ne, ari an itak ani Kamuy itak nisa.
περι δε των νεκρων οτι εγειρονται ουκ ανεγνωτε εν τη βιβλω μωυσεως επι του βατου πως ειπεν αυτω ο θεος λεγων εγω ο θεος αβρααμ και [ο] θεος ισαακ και [ο] θεος ιακωβ
But as touching the dead, that they are raised; have ye not read in the book of Moses, in [the place concerning ]the Bush, how God spake unto him, saying, I [am ]the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
Shinuma anak ne rai guru koro Kamui shomo ne, shiknu guru koro Kamui ne ruwe ne: echi utara poron no ohaita ruwe ne na.
Sinuma anakne raykur kor Kamuy somo ne, siknu kur kor Kamuy ne ruwe ne: eci utar poronno ohay ta ruwe ne na.
ουκ εστιν θεος νεκρων αλλα ζωντων πολυ πλανασθε
He is not the God of the dead, but of the living: ye do greatly err.
Orowa, kambi-nuye guru shiueu ek, awa, nei utara utashpa uwepekennu shiri nu, samata, Yesu anak ne pirika no nei utara otta ese itak ki sekorʼambe eramʼan koro, orota ene uwepekennu-hi :— Iyotta sapane an ikashpaotte nekon a ambe ne ya, ari itak.
Orowa, kampi-nuye kur siwew ek, awa, ne utar utaspa uwepekennu siri nu, sama ta, Yesu anakne pirkano ne utar or ta ese itak ki sekor anpe eraman kor, oro ta ene uwepekennu hi :— Iyotta sapane an ikaspaotte nekona anpe ne ya, ari itak.
και προσελθων εις των γραμματεων ακουσας αυτων συζητουντων ειδως ιδων οτι καλως απεκριθη αυτοις επηρωτησεν αυτον ποια εστιν εντολη πρωτη παντων
And one of the scribes came, and heard them questioning together, and knowing that he had answered them well, asked him, What commandment is the first of all?
Yesu ese wa ene itak-hi :— Iyotta sapanep anak ne tambe ne :— Israeru un utara inu yan, Utarapa ne chikoro Kamui anak shine Utarapa ne:
Yesu ese wa ene itak hi :— Iyotta sapanep anakne tanpe ne :— Israeru un utar inu yan, Utarpa ne ci=kor Kamuy anak sine Utarpa ne:
απεκριθη ο ιησους οτι πρωτη εστιν ακουε ισραηλ κυριος ο θεος ημων κυριος εις εστιν
Jesus answered, The first is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God, the Lord is one:
eani anak sambe osshi wano hemhem, keutum osshi wano hemhem, ramu osshi wano hemhem, orowa, kiroro an pakno hemhem, Utarapa ne e koro Kamui omap yan.
eani anak sanpe ossi wano hemhem, kewtum ossi wano hemhem, ramu ossi wano hemhem, orowa, kiroro an pakno hemhem, Utarpa ne e=kor Kamuy omap yan.
και αγαπησεις κυριον τον θεον σου εξ ολης της καρδιας σου και εξ ολης της ψυχης σου και εξ ολης της διανοιας σου και εξ ολης της ισχυος σου
and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength.
Nei otutanup anak ne tambe ne: Eani yaikota yaiomap korachi aota un guru omap yan. Tan ikashpaotte kasu no pasep isam ruwe ne.
Ne otutanup anakne tanpe ne: Eani yaykota yayomap koraci a=o ta un kur omap yan. Tan ikaspaotte kasuno pase p isam ruwe ne.
δευτερα αυτη αγαπησεις τον πλησιον σου ως σεαυτον μειζων τουτων αλλη εντολη ουκ εστιν
The second is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
Shinuma orota nei kambi-nuye guru ene itak-hi :— Son no poka, Epakashnu guru, Shinuma anak ne shinep ne, orowa, nei Kamui moshima Utarapa isam, ani E ye katu pirikap ne ruwe ne;
Sinuma oro ta ne kampi-nuye kur ene itak hi :— Sonno poka, Epakasnu kur, Sinuma anakne sinep ne, orowa, ne Kamuy mosma Utarpa isam, ani E ye katu pirka p ne ruwe ne;
και ειπεν αυτω ο γραμματευς καλως διδασκαλε επ αληθειας ειπες οτι εις εστιν και ουκ εστιν αλλος πλην αυτου
And the scribe said unto him, Of a truth, Master, thou hast well said that he is one; and there is none other but he:
orowa, sambe osshi wano hemhem, ramu an pakno hemhem, kiroro an pakno hemhem, Shinuma ko-omap, samata, yaiomap korachi aota un guru omap ambe anak ne obitta no okai uhuyeka-yangep newa yange kunip kasu no earikinne ikashima an ambe ne na, sekoro itak.
orowa, sanpe ossi wano hemhem, ramuan pakno hemhem, kiroro an pakno hemhem, Sinuma ko-omap, sama ta, yayomap koraci a=o ta un kur omap anpe anakne opittano okay uhuyeka-yankep newa yanke kunip kasuno earikinne ikasma an anpe ne na, sekor itak.
και το αγαπαν αυτον εξ ολης της καρδιας και εξ ολης της συνεσεως και εξ ολης της ισχυος και το αγαπαν τον πλησιον ως εαυτον περισσοτερον εστιν παντων των ολοκαυτωματων και θυσιων
and to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is much more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
Orowa, nei guru oramush no ese ruwe ne sekoro Yesu nukara koro, orota ene itak-hi :— Aokai anak ne Kamui moshiri orowa no ehangeko no an shomo ne, ani itak. Orowa no, nei i wano nen ne yakka Yesu otta nepka uwepekennu kuni guru isam ruwe ne na.
Orowa, ne kur oramus no ese ruwe ne sekor Yesu nukar kor, oro ta ene itak hi :— Aokay anakne Kamuy mosir oro wano e=hankeko no an somo ne, ani itak. Orowano, ne i wano nen ne yakka Yesu or ta nep ka uwepekennu kuni kur isam ruwe ne na.
και ο ιησους ιδων αυτον [αυτον] οτι νουνεχως απεκριθη ειπεν αυτω ου μακραν [ει] ει απο της βασιλειας του θεου και ουδεις ουκετι ετολμα αυτον επερωτησαι
And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
Orowa, Yesu Kamui kora kenru ta epakashnu wa an ita ese wa ene itak-hi :— Hemanda gusu kambi-nuye utara anak ne Kiristo anak Dabid koro poho ne ani itak ya?
Orowa, Yesu Kamuy kor kenru ta epakasnu wa an hi ta ese wa ene itak hi :— Hemanta kusu kampi-nuye utar anakne Kiristo anak Dabid kor poho ne ani itak ya?
και αποκριθεις ο ιησους ελεγεν διδασκων εν τω ιερω πως λεγουσιν οι γραμματεις οτι ο χριστος υιος δαυιδ εστιν
And Jesus answered and said, as he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that the Christ is the son of David?
Dabid anak ne yaikota Ashkanne Ramat ani, Utarapa anak ne ku Utarapa otta, ene itak-hi :— E epokba utara kata e chikiri aande kunip ne ku kara pakno, Ku shimon tek samata a, sekoro itak.
Dabid anakne yaykota Askanne Ramat ani, Utarpa anakne ku Utarpa or ta, ene itak hi :— E epokpa utar kata e cikiri a=ante kunip ne ku=kar pakno, Ku=simon teksama ta a, sekor itak.
αυτος δαυιδ ειπεν εν τω πνευματι τω αγιω ειπεν κυριος τω κυριω μου καθου εκ δεξιων μου εως αν θω τους εχθρους σου υποκατω των ποδων σου
David himself said in the Holy Spirit, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet.
Dabid yaikota Shinuma Utarapa ani ye; Hemanda gusu koro poho ne ruwe ne ya? Orowa, nei uwatte no an utara anak ne yaikopuntek no Shinuma nunisa ruwe ne.
Dabid yaykota Sinuma Utarpa ani ye; Hemanta kusu kor poho ne ruwe ne ya? Orowa, ne uwatte no an utar anakne yaykopuntek no Sinuma nunisa ruwe ne.
αυτος δαυιδ λεγει αυτον κυριον και ποθεν αυτου εστιν υιος και ο [ο] πολυς οχλος ηκουεν αυτου ηδεως
David himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he his son? And the common people heard him gladly.
Orowa, epakashnu rapoketa ene itak-hi :— Tanne mipihi mi wa apkash rusui, iraugetupa ushiketa ako-rangarap konoburu,
Orowa, epakasnu rapoketa ene itak hi :— Tanne mipihi mi wa apkas rusuy, irawketupa uske ta ako-rankarap konopuru,
και εν τη διδαχη αυτου ελεγεν βλεπετε απο των γραμματεων των θελοντων εν στολαις περιπατειν και ασπασμους εν ταις αγοραις
And in his teaching he said, Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and [to have ]salutations in the marketplaces,
Uwekarapa chisei ta iyotta sapane set kata, samata marapto an ita iyotta sapane ushiketa rok rusui kambi-nuye utara yaitubare yan;
Uekarpa cise ta iyotta sapane set kata, sama ta marapto an hi ta iyotta sapane uske ta rok rusuy kampi-nuye utar yaytupare yan;
και πρωτοκαθεδριας εν ταις συναγωγαις και πρωτοκλισιας εν τοις δειπνοις
and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts:
nei utara shiyompiyara shiwentep koro chisei isamka, orowa, akoingara kuni gusu tanne inonno-itak ki ruwe ne: nei utara anak ne naa poron no apanakte kusu ne na.
ne utar siyonpiyar siwentep kor cise isamka, orowa, a=koinkar kuni kusu tanne inonno-itak ki ruwe ne: ne utar anakne naa poronno a=panakte kusu ne na.
οι κατεσθοντες κατεσθιοντες τας οικιας των χηρων και προφασει μακρα προσευχομενοι ουτοι λημψονται περισσοτερον κριμα
they which devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayers; these shall receive greater condemnation.
Orowa, Shinuma anak ne Kamui yange ichen karauto an ushiketa a wa inne utara nei karauto oshiketa ichen omare katu nukara: orowa, inne oteknu utara anak ne poron no omare nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma anakne Kamuy yanke icen karawto an uske ta a wa inne utar ne karawto oske ta icen omare katu nukar: orowa, inne oteknu utar anakne poronno omare nisa ruwe ne.
και καθισας κατεναντι του γαζοφυλακιου εθεωρει πως ο οχλος βαλλει χαλκον εις το γαζοφυλακιον και πολλοι πλουσιοι εβαλλον πολλα
And he sat down over against the treasury, and beheld how the multitude cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.
Awa, shine otek-sak shiyompiyara shiwentep ek wa tu reptos omare nisa ruwe ne, nei ambe anak go rin pakno an ap ne.
Awa, sine otek-sak siyonpiyar siwentep ek wa tu reptos omare nisa ruwe ne, ne anpe anak ko rin pakno an ap ne.
και ελθουσα μια χηρα πτωχη εβαλεν λεπτα δυο ο εστιν κοδραντης
And there came a poor widow, and she cast in two mites, which make a farthing.
Orowa, Shinuma anak ne koro koikara utara hotuyekara wa orota ene itak-hi :— Son no echi otta Ku ye, nei karauto otta ichen omare guru kasu no tan otek-sak shiyompiyara shiwentep naa poron no omare nisa ruwe ne:
Orowa, Sinuma anakne kor koykar utar hotuyekar wa oro ta ene itak hi :— Sonno eci or ta Ku=ye, ne karawto or ta icen omare kur kasuno tan otek-sak siyonpiyar siwentep naa poronno omare nisa ruwe ne:
και προσκαλεσαμενος τους μαθητας αυτου ειπεν αυτοις αμην λεγω υμιν οτι η χηρα αυτη η πτωχη πλειον παντων εβαλεν των βαλλοντων εις το γαζοφυλακιον
And he called unto him his disciples, and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, This poor widow cast in more than all they which are casting into the treasury:
inambe gusu ne yakun, nei utara anak ne ikashima an ambe orowa no uk wa omare ruwe ne: koroka, tan shiwentep anak otek-sak yakka korobe obitta omare nisa ruwe ne gusu ne na, sekoro itak.
inanpe kusu ne yakun, ne utar anakne ikasma an anpe oro wano uk wa omare ruwe ne: korka, tan siwentep anak otek-sak yakka kor pe opitta omare nisa ruwe ne kusu ne na, sekor itak.
παντες γαρ εκ του περισσευοντος αυτοις εβαλον αυτη δε εκ της υστερησεως αυτης παντα οσα ειχεν εβαλεν ολον τον βιον αυτης
for they all did cast in of their superfluity; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, [even ]all her living.
Orowa, Shinuma Kamui kora kenru orowa no soine wa oman, aige, koikara guru shinen Shinuma otta ene itak-hi :— Epakashnu guru, tap nep okai shuma nep okai chisei ingara!
Orowa, Sinuma Kamuy kor kenru oro wano soyne wa oman, ayke, koykar kur sinen Sinuma or ta ene itak hi :— Epakasnu kur, tap nep okay suma nep okay cise inkar!
και εκπορευομενου αυτου εκ του ιερου λεγει αυτω εις των μαθητων αυτου διδασκαλε ιδε ποταποι λιθοι και ποταπαι οικοδομαι
And as he went forth out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, behold, what manner of stones and what manner of buildings!
Orota Yesu ene itak-hi :— Tan okai poro chisei e nukara ya? Teda an ukata ukata okai shuma obitta ahachire wa shinep ka ukata ande shomoki kusu ne na, sekoro itak.
Oro ta Yesu ene itak hi :— Tan okay poro cise e nukar ya? Teta an ukata ukata okay suma opitta a=hacir wa sinep ka ukata ante somo ki kusu ne na, sekor itak.
και ο ιησους ειπεν αυτω βλεπεις ταυτας τας μεγαλας οικοδομας ου μη αφεθη ωδε λιθος επι λιθον ος ου μη καταλυθη
And Jesus said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left here one stone upon another, which shall not be thrown down.
Orowa, Shinuma Kamui kora kenru samake un Kanran ush nupuri kata a wa an ita, Petros newa Yakob newa Yoannes newa Andreu newa arorokishne no Shinuma otta ene nu-hi :—
Orowa, Sinuma Kamuy kor kenru samake un Kan ran us nupuri kata a wa an hi ta, Petros newa Yakob newa Yoannes newa Andrew newa arorkisneno Sinuma or ta ene nu hi :—
και καθημενου αυτου εις το ορος των ελαιων κατεναντι του ιερου επηρωτα αυτον κατ ιδιαν πετρος και ιακωβος και ιωαννης και ανδρεας
And as he sat on the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,
Tap okaibe hembara hetuku ya? orowa, tap orushpe obitta uweomare kuni kusu ne paha ta hemanda shirosh an nangoro ya? nei ambe un nure wa un kore, ari nu.
Tap okaype henpara hetuku ya? orowa, tap oruspe opitta ueomare kuni kusu ne paha ta hemanta siros an nankor ya? ne anpe un nure wa un kore, ari nu.
ειπον ημιν ποτε ταυτα εσται και τι το σημειον οταν μελλη ταυτα συντελεισθαι παντα
Tell us, when shall these things be? and what [shall be ]the sign when these things are all about to be accomplished?
Orota Yesu ene itak heashi :— Iteki moshima guru echi shiren wa kokandama kuni yaitubare yan.
Oro ta Yesu ene itak heasi :— Iteki mosma kur eci=siren wa kokantama kuni yaytupare yan.
ο δε ιησους ηρξατο λεγειν αυτοις βλεπετε μη τις υμας πλανηση
And Jesus began to say unto them, Take heed that no man lead you astray.
Inne utara Ku reihei ani hine araki wa, Kuani Shinuma ne, ari itak wa inne utara shiren wa kokandama kusu ne.
Inne utar Ku=rehe ani hine arki wa, Kuani Sinuma ne, ari itak wa inne utar siren wa kokantama kusu ne.
πολλοι ελευσονται επι τω ονοματι μου λεγοντες οτι εγω ειμι και πολλους πλανησουσιν
Many shall come in my name, saying, I am [he]; and shall lead many astray.
Orowa, tumiram hene, tumiram assuru hene, echi nu chiki, iteki kimatek yan: tap okaibe hetuku kunip ne ruwe ne! Koroka, keseke anak ne naa shomo ruwe ne!
Orowa, tumiram hene, tumiram assuru hene, eci=nu ciki, iteki kimatek yan: tap okaype hetuku kunip ne ruwe ne! Korka, keseke anakne naa somo ruwe ne!
οταν δε ακουσητε πολεμους και ακοας πολεμων μη θροεισθε δει γενεσθαι αλλ ουπω το τελος
And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be not troubled: [these things ]must needs come to pass; but the end is not yet.
Inambe gusu ne yakun, uirup anak ne uirup ko-tumi koro, moshiri anak ne moshiri ko-tumi koro: usa okai kotan ta shiri-shimoye an; kemush iki kusu ne: tap okaibe unuwap eatpake ne ruwe ne na.
Inanpe kusu ne yakun, uyrup anakne uyrup ko-tumikor, mosir anakne mosir ko-tumikor: usa okay kotan ta siri-simoye an; kemus iki kusu ne: tap okaype unuwap e=atpake ne ruwe ne na.
εγερθησεται γαρ εθνος επ εθνος και βασιλεια επι βασιλειαν εσονται σεισμοι κατα τοπους εσονται λιμοι αρχη ωδινων ταυτα
For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: there shall be earthquakes in divers places; there shall be famines: these things are the beginning of travail.
Koroka, echi utara yaitubare yan: inambe gusu ne yakun, utara anak ne ukoramkoro utara otta echi ekoshi kusu ne: orowa no, Uwekarapa chisei ta echi shirikik an, samata, nei utara epeka no paweteshu-i echi ne kuni Ku rengap gusu Esapane utara newa Moshiri shikkashima utara shik-samata echi roshki kusu ne.
Korka, eci utar yaytupare yan: inanpe kusu ne yakun, utar anakne ukoramkor utar or ta eci=ekosi kusu ne: orowano, Uekarpa cise ta eci=sirkik an, sama ta, ne utar epeka no pawetesu hi eci ne kuni Ku=renkap kusu Esapane utar newa Mosir sikkasima utar sik-sama ta eci=roski kusu ne.
βλεπετε δε υμεις εαυτους παραδωσουσιν υμας εις συνεδρια και εις συναγωγας δαρησεσθε και επι ηγεμονων και βασιλεων σταθησεσθε ενεκεν εμου εις μαρτυριον αυτοις
But take ye heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in synagogues shall ye be beaten; and before governors and kings shall ye stand for my sake, for a testimony unto them.
Orowa, ingi moshirʼun uirup otta Pirika shongo hoshiki no aeupaskuma kusu ne na.
Orowa, inki mosir un uyrup or ta Pirka sonko hoskino a=ewpaskuma kusu ne na.
και εις παντα τα εθνη πρωτον δει κηρυχθηναι το ευαγγελιον
And the gospel must first be preached unto all the nations.
Orowa, utara echi ani wa ekoshi ita, nekon a katu an itak ani ye ya, iteki etokota nishomap yan; koroka, nei pakihi ta nep ne yakka echi koropare an ambe ani echi ye kusu ne; echi yaikota ye itak shomo ne, Ashkanne Ramat ye itak ne ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Orowa, utar eci ani wa ekosi hi ta, nekona katu an itak ani ye ya, iteki etoko ta nisomap yan; korka, ne pakihi ta nep ne yakka eci=korpare an anpe ani eci=ye kusu ne; eci=yaykota ye itak somo ne, Askanne Ramat ye itak ne ruwe ne kusu ne na.
και οταν αγωσιν υμας παραδιδοντες μη προμεριμνατε τι λαλησητε αλλ ο εαν δοθη υμιν εν εκεινη τη ωρα τουτο λαλειτε ου γαρ εστε υμεις οι λαλουντες αλλα το πνευμα το αγιον
And when they lead you [to judgment], and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
Ainu iriwak anak ne koro ainu iriwak araigere gusu ekoshi, michi anak ne koro poho ekoshi kusu ne; orowa, po utara anak ne koro eshikop kopiuki wa raige kusu ne na.
Aynu irwak anakne kor aynu irwak a=raykere kusu ekosi, mici anakne kor poho ekosi kusu ne; orowa, po utar anakne kor esikop kopiwki wa rayke kusu ne na.
και παραδωσει αδελφος αδελφον εις θανατον και πατηρ τεκνον και επαναστησονται τεκνα επι γονεις και θανατωσουσιν αυτους
And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child; and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death.
Samata, echi utara anak ne Ku reihei rengap gusu obitta no okai utara orowa no aetunne kusu ne: koroka, kesehe pakno yaishiporore guru anak ne, nei guru anak kashi-a-obiuki kusu ne na.
Sama ta, eci utar anakne Ku=rehe renkap kusu opittano okay utar oro wano a=etunne kusu ne: korka, kesehe pakno yaysiporore kur anakne, ne kur anak kasi-a-opiwki kusu ne na.
και εσεσθε μισουμενοι υπο παντων δια το ονομα μου ο δε υπομεινας εις τελος ουτος σωθησεται
And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
Koroka, shomo ash kuni ushiketa aetunne wendep ash shiri echi nukara ita (orooitak guru iramu yan),
Korka, somo as kuni uske ta a=etunne wente p as siri eci=nukar hi ta (oroytak kur iramu yan),
οταν δε ιδητε το βδελυγμα της ερημωσεως εστηκοτα οπου ου δει ο αναγινωσκων νοειτω τοτε οι εν τη ιουδαια φευγετωσαν εις τα ορη
But when ye see the abomination of desolation standing where he ought not (let him that readeth understand), then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains:
nei ita Yudea un utara nupuri otta ko-kira: orowa, chisei kata an guru chisei otta an okaibe uk kuni gusu iteki ran wa ahun yan:
ne hi ta Yudea un utar nupuri or ta ko-kira: orowa, cise kata an kur cise or ta an okaype uk kuni kusu iteki ran wa ahun yan:
ο [δε] επι του δωματος μη καταβατω μηδε εισελθατω τι αραι αραι τι εκ της οικιας αυτου
and let him that is on the housetop not go down, nor enter in, to take anything out of his house:
orowa, toi otta an guru hokannashi mip uk gusu iteki hoshipi yan.
orowa, toy or ta an kur hokannasi mip uk kusu iteki hosipi yan.
και ο εις τον αγρον μη επιστρεψατω εις τα οπισω αραι το ιματιον αυτου
and let him that is in the field not return back to take his cloke.
Koroka, honkoro guru newa ito nonde guru yaisambepokash humi!
Korka, honkor kur newa i=to nonte kur yaysanpepokas humi!
ουαι δε ταις εν γαστρι εχουσαις και ταις θηλαζουσαις εν εκειναις ταις ημεραις
But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days!
Tap okaibe iteki mata-pa otta an kuni inonno-itak yan.
Tap okaype iteki mata-pa or ta an kuni inonno-itak yan.
προσευχεσθε δε ινα μη γενηται χειμωνος
And pray ye that it be not in the winter.
Inambe gusu ne yakun, nei toho ta anak ne Kamui kan rok moshiri heashi wano tane pakno hene, tane wano hembara pakno ne yakka isam pakno an aeramuchuptekbe hetuku kusu ne na.
Inanpe kusu ne yakun, ne toho ta anakne Kamuy kan rok mosir heasi wano tane pakno hene, tane wano henpara pakno ne yakka isam pakno an aeramucuptekpe hetuku kusu ne na.
εσονται γαρ αι ημεραι εκειναι θλιψις οια ου γεγονεν τοιαυτη απ αρχης κτισεως ην εκτισεν ο θεος εως του νυν και ου μη γενηται
For those days shall be tribulation, such as there hath not been the like from the beginning of the creation which God created until now, and never shall be.
Orowa, Utarapa anak ne nei toho taknere shomoki chiki, nen ne yakka shomo kashi-a-obiuki ruwe ne, koroka, Shinuma numge anumge utara rengap gusu nei toho ataknere nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Utarpa anakne ne toho taknere somo ki ciki, nen ne yakka somo kasi-a-opiwki ruwe ne, korka, Sinuma numke a=numke utar renkap kusu ne toho a=taknere nisa ruwe ne.
και ει μη εκολοβωσεν κυριος τας ημερας ουκ αν εσωθη πασα σαρξ αλλα δια τους εκλεκτους ους εξελεξατο εκολοβωσεν τας ημερας
And except the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh would have been saved: but for the elect’s sake, whom he chose, he shortened the days.
Orowa, nei ita anak ne, ingara, Kiristo teda an toada an ari an itak ani ye guru an chiki, iteki eishokoro yan;
Orowa, ne hi ta anakne, inkar, Kiristo teta an toata an ari an itak ani ye kur an ciki, iteki eysokor yan;
και τοτε εαν τις υμιν ειπη ιδε ωδε ο χριστος ιδε εκει μη πιστευετε
And then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ; or, Lo, there; believe [it ]not:
inambe gusu ne yakun, shunge Kiristo shunge uweingara utara hetuku wa eashkai chiki anumge utara shiren wa turainure kuni gusu shirosh newa iyokunnurep nukare kusu ne na.
inanpe kusu ne yakun, sunke Kiristo sunke ueinkar utar hetuku wa easkay ciki a=numke utar siren wa turaynure kuni kusu siros newa iyokunnurep nukare kusu ne na.
εγερθησονται γαρ ψευδοχριστοι και ψευδοπροφηται και δωσουσιν σημεια και τερατα προς το αποπλαναν ει δυνατον τους εκλεκτους
for there shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall shew signs and wonders, that they may lead astray, if possible, the elect.
Koroka, echi yaitubare yan: ingara, etoko wano nep ne yakka echi nure ash nisa ruwe ne.
Korka, eci=yaytupare yan: inkar, etoko wano nep ne yakka eci=nure as nisa ruwe ne.
υμεις δε βλεπετε προειρηκα υμιν παντα
But take ye heed: behold, I have told you all things beforehand.
Koroka, nei toho ta nei aeramuchuptekbe aokere ita anak ne, tokap chup akunnere, kunne chup pekere atte shomoki,
Korka, ne toho ta ne aeramucuptekpe a=okere hi ta anakne, tokap cup a=kunnere, kunne cup peker atte somo ki,
αλλα εν εκειναις ταις ημεραις μετα την θλιψιν εκεινην ο ηλιος σκοτισθησεται και η σεληνη ου δωσει το φεγγος αυτης
But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
orowa nochiu anak ne kando orowa no rapapse, samata, kando un kiroro ashuyeshuye kusu ne.
orowa nociw anakne kanto oro wano rapapse, sama ta, kanto un kiroro a=suyesuye kusu ne.
και οι αστερες εσονται εκ του ουρανου πιπτοντες και αι δυναμεις αι εν τοις ουρανοις σαλευθησονται
and the stars shall be falling from heaven, and the powers that are in the heavens shall be shaken.
Orowa, Ainu Poho anak ne poro kiroro newa nupeki-hi koro wa nishkuru o wa ek shiri utara nukara kusu ne.
Orowa, Aynu Poho anakne poro kiroro newa nupeki hi kor wa niskur o wa ek siri utar nukar kusu ne.
και τοτε οψονται τον υιον του ανθρωπου ερχομενον εν νεφελαις μετα δυναμεως πολλης και δοξης
And then shall they see the Son of man coming in clouds with great power and glory.
Orowa no, Shinuma anak ne koro hauturumbe payere wa moshiripa pakno moshirigesh pakno, kando-pa wano kando-gesh pakno ine rera wano koro numge utara uwekarapare kusu ne na.
Orowano, Sinuma anakne kor hawturunpe payere wa mosirpa pakno mosirkes pakno, kanto-pa wano kanto-kes pakno ine rera wano kor numke utar uwekarpare kusu ne na.
και τοτε αποστελει τους αγγελους και επισυναξει τους εκλεκτους [αυτου] εκ των τεσσαρων ανεμων απ ακρου γης εως ακρου ουρανου
And then shall he send forth the angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
Ichijiku chikuni ankushkerai itak-maukushte-itak nu yan: koro uitek tane hapuru wa ham hetukure yak anak ne sak ehange ruwe ne sekoro echi eramʼan;
icijiku cikuni an kuskeray itak-mawkuste-itak nu yan: kor uytek tane hapur wa ham hetukure yakanak ne sak ehanke ruwe ne sekor eci=eraman;
απο δε της συκης μαθετε την παραβολην οταν ηδη ο κλαδος αυτης απαλος γενηται και εκφυη τα φυλλα γινωσκετε οτι εγγυς το θερος εστιν
Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh;
tap korachi ne yakka tan okaibe hetuku shiri echi nukara chiki, Shinuma ehange no an, apa samaketa an ruwe ne ari an ambe eraman yan.
tap koraci ne yakka tan okaype hetuku siri eci=nukar ciki, Sinuma ehanke no an, apa samake ta an ruwe ne ari an anpe eraman yan.
ουτως και υμεις οταν ιδητε ταυτα γινομενα γινωσκετε οτι εγγυς εστιν επι θυραις
even so ye also, when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that he is nigh, [even ]at the doors.
Son no echi otta Ku ye, tambe obitta auweomare pakno tane okai ainu ikiri isam shomoki kusu ne.
Sonno eci or ta Ku=ye, tanpe opitta a=ueomare pakno tane okay aynu ikiri isam somo ki kusu ne.
αμην λεγω υμιν οτι ου μη παρελθη η γενεα αυτη μεχρι ου ταυτα παντα γενηται
Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, until all these things be accomplished.
Kando newa toi anak ne isam kusu ne: koroka, Ku ye itak anak ne isam shomoki kusu ne ruwe ne.
Kanto newa toy anakne isam kusu ne: korka, Ku=ye itak anakne isam somo ki kusu ne ruwe ne.
ο ουρανος και η γη παρελευσονται οι δε λογοι μου ου μη παρελευσονται
Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
Koroka, nei toho hene, pakihi hene, eramʼan guru shinen isam, kando ta okai hauturumbe ka, Poho ka, eramu an shomoki.
Korka, ne toho hene, pakihi hene, eraman kur sinen isam, kanto ta okay hawturunpe ka, Poho ka, eramuan somo ki.
περι δε της ημερας εκεινης η της ωρας ουδεις οιδεν ουδε οι αγγελοι εν ουρανω ουδε ο υιος ει μη ο πατηρ
But of that day or that hour knoweth no one, not even the angels in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.
Ouse Michi patek eramʼan ruwe ne. Yairamatte wa shiruwande hemhem ki, inonno-itak hemhem ki yan: nei pakihi hembara ta an ya echi erampeutek ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Owse Mici patek eraman ruwe ne. Yairamatte wa siruwante hemhem ki, inonno-itak hemhem ki yan: ne pakihi henpara ta an ya eci=eranpewtek ruwe ne kusu ne na.
βλεπετε αγρυπνειτε ουκ οιδατε γαρ ποτε ο καιρος [εστιν] εστιν
Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.
Nei ambe anak, Koro usshiune utara otta mondum koropare, iki kuni moni pishno gusu esanniyo, samata, apa pungi ne yakka shiruwande kuni kashpaotte, oya moshiri ta reushi gusu koro chisei ande ainu korachi ne ruwe ne.
Ne anpe anak, Kor ussiw ne utar or ta montum korpare, iki kuni moni pisno kusu esanniyo, sama ta, apa punkine yakka siruwante kuni kaspaotte, oya mosir ta rewsi kusu kor cise ante aynu koraci ne ruwe ne.
ως ανθρωπος αποδημος αφεις την οικιαν αυτου και δους τοις δουλοις αυτου την εξουσιαν εκαστω το εργον αυτου και τω θυρωρω ενετειλατο ινα γρηγορη
[It is ]as [when ]a man, sojourning in another country, having left his house, and given authority to his servants, to each one his work, commanded also the porter to watch.
Tambe gusu, shiruwande yan: inambe gusu ne yakun, chisei kon nishpa hembara ta ek ya, shiri-onuman ita hene, an noshike ta hene, niwatori chikap hau koro ita hene, kunneiwano ita hene, echi eramushkare ruwe ne gusu ne na:
Tanpe kusu, siruwante yan: inanpe kusu ne yakun, cise kor nispa henpara ta ek ya, siri-onuman hi ta hene, an noske ta hene, niwatori cikap hawkor hi ta hene, kunneywano hi ta hene, eci=eramuskare ruwe ne kusu ne na:
γρηγορειτε ουν ουκ οιδατε γαρ ποτε ο κυριος της οικιας ερχεται η οψε η μεσονυκτιον η αλεκτοροφωνιας η πρωι
Watch therefore: for ye know not when the lord of the house cometh, whether at even, or at midnight, or at cockcrowing, or in the morning;
ikineipeka ika Shinuma ekushkonna ek wa echi mokoro shiri anukara na.
ikineypeka ika Sinuma ekuskonna ek wa eci=mokor siri a=nukar na.
μη ελθων εξαιφνης ευρη υμας καθευδοντας
lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.
Echi otta Ku ye itak obitta no okai utara otta Ku ye :— Shiruwande yan.
Eci or ta Ku=ye itak opittano okay utar or ta Ku=ye :— Siruwante yan.
ο δε υμιν λεγω πασιν λεγω γρηγορειτε
And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
Tut ko okaketa Kamakush marapto, Pandane sak pan marapto an; orowa, Kamui kora kenru esapane utara newa, Kambi-nuye utara anak ne nuina no Shinuma kishima wa raige kuni hunara ruwe ne:
tutko okake ta Kamakus marapto, Pandane sak pan marapto an; orowa, Kamuy kor kenru esapane utar newa, Kampi-nuye utar anakne nuyna no Sinuma kisma wa rayke kuni hunara ruwe ne:
ην δε το πασχα και τα αζυμα μετα δυο ημερας και εζητουν οι αρχιερεις και οι γραμματεις πως αυτον εν δολω κρατησαντες αποκτεινωσιν
Now after two days was [the feast of ]the passover and the unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him with subtilty, and kill him:
awa, ene itak-hi :— Marapto toho ta shomo, nei toho ta nei no ki chiki utara tumugeta sakayo ukohopuni nangoro kusu ne, sekoro itak.
awa, ene itak hi :— Marapto toho ta somo, ne toho ta néno ki ciki utar tumke ta sakayo ukohopuni nankor kusu ne, sekor itak.
ελεγον γαρ μη εν τη εορτη μηποτε εσται θορυβος του λαου
for they said, Not during the feast, lest haply there shall be a tumult of the people.
Orosama, Shinuma Betania kotan un munin tashum ki Simon koro chisei otta an wa aep ibe rapoketa, shine shiwentep shi no ataye rui turu sak nardos shum o sei shintoko shinep koro wa ek, aige, nei ap pereke hine Shinuma sapa kata shum ota nisa ruwe ne.
Orosama, Sinuma Betania kotan un munin tasum ki Simon kor cise or ta an wa aep ipe rapoketa, sine siwentep sino ataye ruy tur sak nartos sum o sey sintoko sinep kor wa ek, ayke, ne ap perke hine Sinuma sapa kata sum ota nisa ruwe ne.
και οντος αυτου εν βηθανια εν τη οικια σιμωνος του λεπρου κατακειμενου αυτου ηλθεν γυνη εχουσα αλαβαστρον μυρου ναρδου πιστικης πολυτελους συντριψασα την αλαβαστρον κατεχεεν αυτου της κεφαλης
And while he was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster cruse of ointment of spikenard very costly; [and ]she brake the cruse, and poured it over his head.
Koroka, utara tumugeta irushka utara okai wa ene itak-hi :—
Korka, utar tumke ta iruska utar okay wa ene itak hi :—
ησαν δε τινες αγανακτουντες προς εαυτους εις τι η απωλεια αυτη του μυρου γεγονεν
But there were some that had indignation among themselves, [saying], To what purpose hath this waste of the ointment been made?
Nep gusu tan shum akoatcha an a? Tan shum anak ne ashikne hotne denaria ikashima shine wan hot denaria gusu aehok wa otek-sak guru otta aeungeraite eashkaibe ne, ani itak. Orowa, nei shiwentep kosakayo itak ki nisa ruwe ne.
Nep kusu tan sum a=koatca an a? Tan sum anakne asikne hotne tenaria ikasma sine wan hot tenaria kusu aehok wa otek-sak kur or ta aeunkerayte easkay pe ne, ani itak. Orowa, ne siwentep kosakayo itak ki nisa ruwe ne.
ηδυνατο γαρ τουτο το μυρον πραθηναι επανω δηναριων τριακοσιων και δοθηναι τοις πτωχοις και ενεβριμωντο αυτη
For this ointment might have been sold for above three hundred pence, and given to the poor. And they murmured against her.
Koroka, Yesu ene itak-hi :— Nei shiwentep moshima no okai yan; nep gusu shinuma ramusarakka ya? Shinuma anak ne En otta pirika ikip ki nisa ruwe ne.
Korka, Yesu ene itak hi :— Ne siwentep mosmano okay yan; nep kusu sinuma ramusarakka ya? Sinuma anakne En or ta pirka iki p ki nisa ruwe ne.
ο δε ιησους ειπεν αφετε αυτην τι αυτη κοπους παρεχετε καλον εργον ηργασατο εν εμοι
But Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me.
Otek-sak utara ramma echi tura no okai gusu hembara ne yakka echi rengaine nei utara pirikare eashkai: koroka, Kuani anak ne ramma echi tura no an shomo ne ruwe ne.
otek-sak utar ramma eci turano okay kusu henpara ne yakka eci=renkayne ne utar pirkare easkay: korka, Kuani anakne ramma eci turano an somo ne ruwe ne.
παντοτε γαρ τους πτωχους εχετε μεθ εαυτων και οταν θελητε δυνασθε αυτοις [παντοτε] ευ ποιησαι εμε δε ου παντοτε εχετε
For ye have the poor always with you, and whensoever ye will ye can do them good: but me ye have not always.
Nei shiwentep anak ne kara eashkai pakno ki: tushiri otta Ku netobake aomare gusu etokota kashiketa shum ota nisa ruwe ne.
Ne siwentep anakne kar easkay pakno ki: tusiri or ta Ku=netopake a=omare kusu etoko ta kasike ta sum ota nisa ruwe ne.
ο εσχεν εποιησεν προελαβεν μυρισαι το σωμα μου εις τον ενταφιασμον
She hath done what she could: she hath anointed my body aforehand for the burying.
Orowa, son no echi otta Ku ye :— Ingi moshirʼebitta Pirika shongo eupaskuma an ushiketa tap tan shiwentep ikip anak ne aeshkarun kuni gusu aye kusu ne na, sekoro itak.
Orowa, sonno eci or ta Ku=ye :— Inki mosir epitta Pirka sonko ewpaskuma an uske ta tap tan siwentep iki p anakne a=eskarun kuni kusu a=ye kusu ne na, sekor itak.
αμην δε λεγω υμιν οπου εαν κηρυχθη το ευαγγελιον εις ολον τον κοσμον και ο εποιησεν αυτη λαληθησεται εις μνημοσυνον αυτης
And verily I say unto you, Wheresoever the gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
Orowa, nei tun ikashima wa niu tumugeta an Kariot kotan un guru Youdas anak ne Shinuma ekoshi kuni gusu Kamui kora kenru esapane utara orota oman nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, ne tun ikasma wa niw tumke ta an Kariot kotan un kur Yowdas anakne Sinuma ekosi kuni kusu Kamuy kor kenru esapane utar oro ta oman nisa ruwe ne.
και ιουδας ισκαριωθ ο εις των δωδεκα απηλθεν προς τους αρχιερεις ινα αυτον παραδοι αυτοις
And Judas Iscariot, he that was one of the twelve, went away unto the chief priests, that he might deliver him unto them.
Awa, nei utara nu chiki yaikopuntek wa shinuma otta ichen kore kuni eitakamkire nisa ruwe ne. Orowa, shinuma irammakaka Yesu ekoshi kuni i hunara nisa ruwe ne na.
Awa, ne utar nu ciki yaykopuntek wa sinuma or ta icen kore kuni eytakamkire nisa ruwe ne. Orowa, sinuma irammakaka Yesu ekosi kuni i hunara nisa ruwe ne na.
οι δε ακουσαντες εχαρησαν και επηγγειλαντο αυτω αργυριον δουναι και εζητει πως αυτον ευκαιρως παραδοι
And they, when they heard it, were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently deliver him [unto them].
Orowa, Pandane sak pan marapto eatpake toho ta, Kamakushbe yange toho ta, koikara utara anak ne Shinuma otta ene itak-hi :— Aokai Kamakush marapto ibe kuni ne neita chi paye ash wa etokooiki gusu E ramu ya? ani itak.
Orowa, Pandane sak pan marapto e=atpake toho ta, Kamakushbe yanke toho ta, koykar utar anakne Sinuma or ta ene itak hi :— Aokay Kamakus marapto ipe kuni ne ney ta ci paye as wa etokooyki kusu E ramu ya? ani itak.
και τη πρωτη ημερα των αζυμων οτε το πασχα εθυον λεγουσιν αυτω οι μαθηται αυτου που θελεις απελθοντες ετοιμασωμεν ινα φαγης το πασχα
And on the first day of unleavened bread, when they sacrificed the passover, his disciples say unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and make ready that thou mayest eat the passover?
Orowa, Shinuma koikara utara tun payere wa orota ene itak-hi :— Machiya otta echi paye, yak anak ne wakka o sei op sei wa ek shine ainu etunangara kusu ne: nei guru osh paye:
Orowa, Sinuma koykar utar tun payere wa oro ta ene itak hi :— Maciya or ta eci=paye, yakanak ne wakka o sey op sey wa ek sine aynu etunankar kusu ne: ne kur os paye:
και αποστελλει δυο των μαθητων αυτου και λεγει αυτοις υπαγετε εις την πολιν και απαντησει υμιν ανθρωπος κεραμιον υδατος βασταζων ακολουθησατε αυτω
And he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him;
orowa, neita ne yakka shinuma ahun chisei ta, nei chisei koro guru otta ene itak yan; Epakashnu guru ene ye-hi :— Kuani Ku koikara utara tura no otta Kamakush marapto ibe kuni gusu an tumbu neita an a? ari ye yan.
orowa, ney ta ne yakka sinuma ahun cise ta, ne cise kor kur or ta ene itak yan; Epakasnu kur ene ye hi :— Kuani Ku=koykar utar turano or ta Kamakus marapto ipe kuni kusu an tumpu ney ta an a? ari ye yan.
και οπου εαν εισελθη ειπατε τω οικοδεσποτη οτι ο διδασκαλος λεγει που εστιν το καταλυμα μου οπου το πασχα μετα των μαθητων μου φαγω
and wheresoever he shall enter in, say to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is my guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
Orowa, nei guru yaikota so akara etoko-a-oiki wa an poro rikta an tumbu echi nukare kusu ne, nei ita etokooiki yan, sekoro Yesu nei utara otta itak.
Orowa, ne kur yaykota so a=kar etoko-a-oyki wa an poro rik ta an tumpu eci=nukare kusu ne, ne hi ta etokooyki yan, sekor Yesu ne utar or ta itak.
και αυτος υμιν δειξει αναγαιον μεγα εστρωμενον ετοιμον και εκει ετοιμασατε ημιν
And he will himself shew you a large upper room furnished [and ]ready: and there make ready for us.
Orowa, koikara utara paye hine machiya otta araki, aige, orota Yesu ye korachi nukan nisa ruwe ne: awa, Kamakush marapto etokooiki nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, koykar utar paye hine maciya or ta arki, ayke, oro ta Yesu ye koraci nukar nisa ruwe ne: awa, Kamakus marapto etokooyki nisa ruwe ne na.
και εξηλθον οι μαθηται και ηλθον εις την πολιν και ευρον καθως ειπεν αυτοις και ητοιμασαν το πασχα
And the disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
Orosama, onuman an koro Shinuma nei tun ikashima wan koikara utara tura no araki ruwe ne.
Orosama, onuman an kor Sinuma ne tun ikasma wan koykar utar turano arki ruwe ne.
και οψιας γενομενης ερχεται μετα των δωδεκα
And when it was evening he cometh with the twelve.
Orowa, rok wa ibe korʼan ita, Yesu ene itak-hi :— Son no echi otta Ku ye, echi shinen En tura no ibe korʼan guru anak ne En ekoshi kusu ne, sekoro itak.
Orowa, rok wa ipe kor an hi ta, Yesu ene itak hi :— Sonno eci or ta Ku=ye, eci=sinen En turano ipe kor an kur anakne En=ekosi kusu ne, sekor itak.
και ανακειμενων αυτων και εσθιοντων ο ιησους ειπεν αμην λεγω υμιν οτι εις εξ υμων παραδωσει με ο εσθιων μετ εμου
And as they sat and were eating, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you shall betray me, [even ]he that eateth with me.
Awa, nei utara yairamkoiki heashi, orowa, shinen range shinen range, Kuani he? ani ye heashiriki.
Awa, ne utar yayramkoyki heasi, orowa, sinen ranke sinen ranke, Kuani he? ani ye heasiriki.
ηρξαντο λυπεισθαι και λεγειν αυτω εις κατα εις μητι εγω
They began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I?
Orota Shinuma ene itak-hi :— En tura no tekehe nima otta omare tun ikashima wa niu tumugeta okai shine ainu ne.
Oro ta Sinuma ene itak hi :— En turano tekehe nima or ta omare tun ikasma wa niw tumke ta okay sine aynu ne.
ο δε ειπεν αυτοις εις των δωδεκα ο εμβαπτομενος μετ εμου εις το [εν] τρυβλιον
And he said unto them, [It is ]one of the twelve, he that dippeth with me in the dish.
Inambe gusu ne yakun, gusu chieshinnuye wa an korachi ka Ainu Poho oman ruwe ne: koroka, ani Ainu Poho aekoshi guru anak ne yaisambepokash humi! Nei guru shomo ashikore yak ne shinuma gusu pirika ruwe ne, sekoro itak.
Inanpe kusu ne yakun, kusu ciesinnuye wa an koraci ka Aynu Poho oman ruwe ne: korka, ani Aynu Poho a=ekosi kur anakne yaysanpepokas humi! Ne kur somo a=sikore yakne sinuma kusu pirka ruwe ne, sekor itak.
οτι ο μεν υιος του ανθρωπου υπαγει καθως γεγραπται περι αυτου ουαι δε τω ανθρωπω εκεινω δι ου ο υιος του ανθρωπου παραδιδοται καλον αυτω ει ουκ εγεννηθη ο ανθρωπος εκεινος
For the Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him: but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had not been born.
Ibe rapoketa Shinuma pantak uk wa nunuke koro meshpa, orowa, nei utara otta kore wa ene itak-hi :—
Ipe rapoketa Sinuma pantak uk wa nunuke kor mespa, orowa, ne utar or ta kore wa ene itak hi :—
και εσθιοντων αυτων λαβων αρτον ευλογησας εκλασεν και εδωκεν αυτοις και ειπεν λαβετε τουτο εστιν το σωμα μου
And as they were eating, he took bread, and when he had blessed, he brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take ye: this is my body.
Uk yan, tambe anak Ku netobake ne. Samata, itangi uk koro yaiiraige ki chiki utara otta kore: orowa, nei utara iku nisa ruwe ne. Orosama, orota Shinuma ene itak-hi :—
Uk yan, tanpe anak Ku=netopake ne. Sama ta, itanki uk kor yayirayke ki ciki utar or ta kore: orowa, ne utar iku nisa ruwe ne. Orosama, oro ta Sinuma ene itak hi :—
και λαβων ποτηριον ευχαριστησας εδωκεν αυτοις και επιον εξ αυτου παντες
And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave to them: and they all drank of it.
Tambe anak ne inne utara gusu aohetu aeuitaknup gusu Ku kemihi ne ruwe ne.
Tanpe anakne inne utar kusu a=ohetu aewitaknup kusu Ku kemihi ne ruwe ne.
και ειπεν αυτοις τουτο εστιν το αιμα μου της διαθηκης το εκχυννομενον υπερ πολλων
And he said unto them, This is my blood of the covenant, which is shed for many.
Son no echi otta Ku ye, Kamui moshirʼotta echi tura no ashiripe Ku iku pakno, tande orowa no hat pungara ibehe Ku iku shomoki kusu ne ne, sekoro itak.
Sonno eci or ta Ku=ye, Kamuy mosir or ta eci turano a=siripe Ku=iku pakno, tan te oro wano hat punkar ipehe Ku=iku somo ki kusu ne ne, sekor itak.
αμην λεγω υμιν οτι ουκετι ου μη πιω εκ του γενηματος της αμπελου εως της ημερας εκεινης οταν αυτο πινω καινον εν τη βασιλεια του θεου
Verily I say unto you, I will no more drink of the fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God.
Orowa, shine shinotchaki ki okere chiki Kanran ush-nupuri orota soyumba wa paye nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, sine sinotcaki ki okere ciki Kan ran us-nupuri oro ta soyunpa wa paye nisa ruwe ne na.
και υμνησαντες εξηλθον εις το ορος των ελαιων
And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives.
Orowa, nei utara otta Yesu ene itak-hi :— Echi utara obitta aure-epetchiure kusu ne: inambe gusu ne yakun, hitsuji chikoikip reshpa guru ku shirikik wa nei hitsuji oyake un shitchari kusu ne sekorʼambe anuye wa an ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Orowa, ne utar or ta Yesu ene itak hi :— Eci utar opitta a=wr-epetciwre kusu ne: inanpe kusu ne yakun, hitsuji cikoykip respa kur ku=sirkik wa ne hitsuji oyake un sitcari kusu ne sekor anpe a=nuye wa an ruwe ne kusu ne na.
και λεγει αυτοις ο ιησους οτι παντες σκανδαλισθησεσθε οτι γεγραπται παταξω τον ποιμενα και τα προβατα διασκορπισθησονται
And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered abroad.
Yakka, hetopo a En ashiknure imakake echi kotchaot Gariraya moshirʼotta Ku oman kusu ne na, sekoro itak.
Yakka, hetopo a En=a=siknure imakake eci=kotcaot Gariraya mosir or ta Ku=oman kusu ne na, sekor itak.
αλλα μετα το εγερθηναι με προαξω υμας εις την γαλιλαιαν
Howbeit, after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee.
Koroka, Shinuma otta Petros ene itak-hi :— Ainu obitta aure-epetchiure yakka, kuani anak shomo, ani itak.
Korka, Sinuma or ta Petros ene itak hi :— Aynu opitta a=wr-epetciwre yakka, kuani anak somo, ani itak.
ο δε πετρος εφη αυτω ει και παντες σκανδαλισθησονται αλλ ουκ εγω
But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I.
Orota Yesu ene itak-hi :— Son no e otta Ku ye, tanto, tan ukuran, tu shuine niwatori chikap hau koro etokota eani re shui ne En eshina kusu ne na, sekoro itak.
Oro ta Yesu ene itak hi :— Sonno e or ta Ku=ye, tanto, tan ukuran, tu suyne niwatori cikap hawkor etoko ta eani re suy ne En=esina kusu ne na, sekor itak.
και λεγει αυτω ο ιησους αμην λεγω σοι οτι συ σημερον ταυτη τη νυκτι πριν η δις αλεκτορα φωνησαι τρις με απαρνηση
And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that thou today, [even ]this night, before the cock crow twice, shalt deny me thrice.
Koroka, shinuma shi no yupke itak ani, Aokai tura no ku rai yakka, kuani E eshina shomoki kusu ne, ari itak. Samata, okai utara obitta nei no korachi ye nisa ruwe ne na.
Korka, sinuma sino yupke itak ani, Aokay turano ku=ray yakka, kuani E esina somo ki kusu ne, ari itak. Sama ta, okay utar opitta néno koraci ye nisa ruwe ne na.
ο δε εκπερισσως ελαλει εαν δεη με συναποθανειν σοι ου μη σε απαρνησομαι ωσαυτως [δε] δε και παντες ελεγον
But he spake exceeding vehemently, If I must die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner also said they all.
Orowa, Getsemane ani aye kotan ta araki: awa, Kuani inonno-itak Ku ki gusu, nei rapoketa teda echi rok yan, ari an itak ani Shinuma anak ne koikara utara otta ye nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Getsemane ani a=ye kotan ta arki: awa, Kuani inonno-itak Ku=ki kusu, ne rapoketa teta eci rok yan, ari an itak ani Sinuma anakne koykar utar or ta ye nisa ruwe ne.
και ερχονται εις χωριον ου το ονομα γεθσημανι και λεγει τοις μαθηταις αυτου καθισατε ωδε εως προσευξωμαι
And they come unto a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while I pray.
Orowa, Shinuma anak ne Petros hemhem, Yakob hemhem, Yoannes hemhem, tura wa paye, aine, shi no kimatek wa poron no ramuoknatara heashi nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma anakne Petros hemhem, Yakob hemhem, Yoannes hemhem, tura wa paye, ayne, sino kimatek wa poronno ramuoknatara heasi nisa ruwe ne.
και παραλαμβανει τον πετρον και τον [τον] ιακωβον και τον [τον] ιωαννην μετ αυτου και ηρξατο εκθαμβεισθαι και αδημονειν
And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be greatly amazed, and sore troubled.
Orowa, nei utara otta ene itak-hi :— Ku ru-rai pak no Ku keutum anak ne shiri yairamkoiki ruwe ne: teda echi okai wa shiruwe yan, sekoro itak.
Orowa, ne utar or ta ene itak hi :— Ku=ru-ray pakno Ku=kewtum anakne siri yayramkoyki ruwe ne: teta eci=okay wa siruwe yan, sekor itak.
και λεγει αυτοις περιλυπος εστιν η ψυχη μου εως θανατου μεινατε ωδε και γρηγορειτε
And he saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death: abide ye here, and watch.
Orowa, Shinuma pon no hoshiki no oman wa shirikata hachiri, aige, aeashkai yak anak ne nei pakihi Shinuma orowa no hechaka kuni inonno-itak nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma ponno hoskino oman wa sirka ta hacir, ayke, a=easkay yakanak ne ne pakihi Sinuma oro wano hecaka kuni inonno-itak nisa ruwe ne.
και προελθων μικρον επιπτεν επι της γης και προσηυχετο ινα ει δυνατον εστιν παρελθη απ αυτου η ωρα
And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass away from him.
Awa, ene itak-hi :— Abba, Michihi, Aokai ki eaikapbe nep ne yakka isama: tan itangi En orowa no uk wa En kore; koroka, Ku rengaine korachi shomo ne, E rengaine nei no ki wa En kore, ari itak.
Awa, ene itak hi :— Appa, Micihi, Aokay ki eaykap pe nep ne yakka isam: tan itanki En=oro wano uk wa En=kore; korka, Ku=renkayne koraci somo ne, E renkayne néno ki wa En=kore, ari itak.
και ελεγεν αββα ο πατηρ παντα δυνατα σοι παρενεγκε το ποτηριον τουτο απ εμου αλλ ου τι εγω θελω αλλα τι συ
And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; remove this cup from me: howbeit not what I will, but what thou wilt.
Orowa, Shinuma ek wa nei utara mokoro wa okai i nukara, aige, Petros otta ene itak-hi :—
Orowa, Sinuma ek wa ne utar mokor wa okay i nukar, ayke, Petros or ta ene itak hi :—
και ερχεται και ευρισκει αυτους καθευδοντας και λεγει τω πετρω σιμων καθευδεις ουκ ισχυσας μιαν ωραν γρηγορησαι
And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest thou not watch one hour?
Simon, e mokoro ya? Shine pakihi eani shiure eaikap ya? Echi utara iteki akoramnukara kuni ne shiure wa inonno-itak ki yan: ramat anak ne ki rusuibe ne, koroka, kam anak katchakbe ne ruwe ne, sekoro itak.
Simon, e mokor ya? Sine pakihi eani siwre eaykap ya? Eci utar iteki a=koramnukar kuni ne siwre wa inonno-itak ki yan: ramat anakne ki rusuy pe ne, korka, kam anak katcakpe ne ruwe ne, sekor itak.
γρηγορειτε και προσευχεσθε ινα μη ελθητε εις πειρασμον το μεν πνευμα προθυμον η δε σαρξ ασθενης
Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
Orowa, shui, Shinuma oyake un oman wa inonno-itak ki wa deeda yep korachi kanna-shui ye nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, suy, Sinuma oyake un oman wa inonno-itak ki wa teeta yep koraci kanna-suy ye nisa ruwe ne.
και παλιν απελθων προσηυξατο [τον αυτον λογον ειπων] τον αυτον λογον ειπων
And again he went away, and prayed, saying the same words.
Orowa no, shui ek wa nei utara mokoro shiri nukara, shiki pase ruwe ne gusu ne na; orowa, orota nep itak ani ese itak ki kuni nei utara erampeutek ruwe ne.
Orowano, suy ek wa ne utar mokor siri nukar, siki pase ruwe ne kusu ne na; orowa, oro ta nep itak ani ese itak ki kuni ne utar eranpewtek ruwe ne.
και παλιν ελθων ευρεν αυτους καθευδοντας ησαν γαρ αυτων οι οφθαλμοι καταβαρυνομενοι και ουκ ηδεισαν τι αποκριθωσιν αυτω
And again he came, and found them sleeping, for their eyes were very heavy; and they wist not what to answer him.
Orowa, Shinuma re shuine orota ek wa ene itak-hi :— Tane echi mokoro wa shini yan; pakno ne; pakihi ek wa an; ingara, Ainu Poho anak ne katpak koro utara koro teke otta aekoshi ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma re suyne oro ta ek wa ene itak hi :— Tane eci=mokor wa sini yan; pakno ne; pakihi ek wa an; inkar, Aynu Poho anakne katpak kor utar kor teke or ta a=ekosi ruwe ne.
και ερχεται το τριτον και λεγει αυτοις καθευδετε [το] το λοιπον και αναπαυεσθε απεχει ηλθεν η ωρα ιδου παραδιδοται ο υιος του ανθρωπου εις τας χειρας των αμαρτωλων
And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough; the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
Hopuni wa paye anro, hetak, En ekoshi guru ehange no an ruwe ne, ani an itak ani itak nisa ruwe ne.
Hopuni wa paye an ro, hetak, En=ekosi kur ehanke no an ruwe ne, ani an itak ani itak nisa ruwe ne.
εγειρεσθε αγωμεν ιδου ο παραδιδους με ηγγικεν
Arise, let us be going: behold, he that betrayeth me is at hand.
Orowa, nani, Shinuma itak rapoketa nei tun ikashima wa niu tumugeta an shinen ne Youdas anak ne emush hemhem, shirikik kuwa hemhem koro wa, Kamui kora kenru esapane utara newa kambi-nuye utara newa ekashi utara newa orowa no aomande inne utara tura no ek nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, nani, Sinuma itak rapoketa ne tun ikasma wa niw tumke ta an sinen ne Yowdas anakne emus hemhem, sirkik kuwa hemhem kor wa, Kamuy kor kenru esapane utar newa kampi-nuye utar newa ekasi utar newa oro wano a=omante inne utar turano ek nisa ruwe ne.
και ευθυς ετι αυτου λαλουντος παραγινεται [ο] ιουδας εις των δωδεκα και μετ αυτου οχλος μετα μαχαιρων και ξυλων παρα των αρχιερεων και των γραμματεων και των πρεσβυτερων
And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.
Orowa, Shinuma ekoshi guru anak ne nei utara otta shine shirosh kore wa ene itak-hi :— Nen ne yakka ku chopchopsekara guru anak ne nei guru anak Shinuma ne; kishima wa yaitubare no tura yan, ari itak.
Orowa, Sinuma ekosi kur anakne ne utar or ta sine siros kore wa ene itak hi :— Nen ne yakka ku copcopsekara kur anakne ne kur anak Sinuma ne; kisma wa yaytupare no tura yan, ari itak.
δεδωκει δε ο παραδιδους αυτον συσσημον αυτοις λεγων ον αν φιλησω αυτος εστιν κρατησατε αυτον και απαγετε ασφαλως
Now he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he; take him, and lead him away safely.
Orowa, nei guru ek chiki nani Shinuma otta arapa hine, ene itak-hi :— Rabbi he! Aige, chopchopsekan nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, ne kur ek ciki nani Sinuma or ta arpa hine, ene itak hi :— Rabbi he! Ayke, copcopsekan nisa ruwe ne.
και ελθων ευθυς προσελθων αυτω λεγει ραββι και κατεφιλησεν αυτον
And when he was come, straightway he came to him, and saith, Rabbi; and kissed him.
Orowa no, okai utara teke ani Yesu kishima ruwe ne.
Orowano, okay utar teke ani Yesu kisma ruwe ne.
οι δε επεβαλαν επεβαλον τας χειρας αυτω και εκρατησαν αυτον
And they laid hands on him, and took him.
Koroka, samaketa roshki wa okai utara tura an shinen anak ne koro emush etaye wa Kamui kora, kenru esapane guru koro uitek guru kisaraha oattuye nisa ruwe ne na.
Korka, samake ta roski wa okay utar tura an sinen anakne kor emus etaye wa Kamuy kor, kenru esapane kur kor uytek kur kisaraha oattuye nisa ruwe ne na.
εις δε [τις] των παρεστηκοτων σπασαμενος την μαχαιραν επαισεν τον δουλον του αρχιερεως και αφειλεν αυτου το ωταριον
But a certain one of them that stood by drew his sword, and smote the servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear.
Nei utara otta Yesu ese wa ene itak-hi :— Emush hemhem, shirikik kuwa hemhem koro wa ikka guru kishima kuni korachi echi araki wa.
Ne utar or ta Yesu ese wa ene itak hi :— Emus hemhem, sirkik kuwa hemhem kor wa ikka kur kisma kuni koraci eci=arki wa.
και αποκριθεις ο ιησους ειπεν αυτοις ως επι ληστην εξηλθατε μετα μαχαιρων και ξυλων συλλαβειν με
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves to seize me?
En kishima shiri he an? Kuani kesto Kamui kora kenru ta echi tura no Ku an wa epakashnu, awa, nei ita echi En kishima shomoki: koroka, tan okaibe anak ne Kamui kambi-sosh auweoma kuni ne hopuni ambe ne ruwe ne, sekoro itak.
En=kisma siri he an? Kuani kesto Kamuy kor kenru ta eci turano Ku=an wa epakasnu, awa, ne hi ta eci En=kisma somo ki: korka, tan okaype anakne Kamuy kampi-sos auweoma kuni ne hopuni anpe ne ruwe ne, sekor itak.
καθ ημεραν ημην προς υμας εν τω ιερω διδασκων και ουκ εκρατησατε με αλλ ινα πληρωθωσιν αι γραφαι
I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but [this is done ]that the scriptures might be fulfilled.
Orowa, utara obitta Yesu shaot nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, utar opitta Yesu saot nisa ruwe ne na.
και αφεντες αυτον εφυγον παντες
And they all left him, and fled.
Orowa no, Yesu osh oman koro atusa netobake senkaki kokarakari shine upen ainu an: awa, utara nei ainu kishima:
Orowano, Yesu os oman kor atusa netopake senkaki kokarkari sine upen aynu an: awa, utar ne aynu kisma:
και νεανισκος τις συνηκολουθει αυτω περιβεβλημενος σινδονα επι γυμνου και κρατουσιν αυτον
And a certain young man followed with him, having a linen cloth cast about him, over [his ]naked [body]: and they lay hold on him;
koroka, shinuma anak ne koro senkaki ande wa atusa wa shaot nisa ruwe ne na.
korka, sinuma anakne kor senkaki ante wa atusa wa saot nisa ruwe ne na.
ο δε καταλιπων την σινδονα γυμνος εφυγεν
but he left the linen cloth, and fled naked.
Orowa, utara anak ne Kamui kora kenru esapane guru otta Yesu tura nisa ruwe ne: awa, shinuma ukoiram no Kamui kora kenru esapane utara obitta hemhem, ekashi utara hemhem, kambi-nuye utara hemhem uwekarapa.
Orowa, utar anakne Kamuy kor kenru esapane kur or ta Yesu tura nisa ruwe ne: awa, sinuma ukoyram no Kamuy kor kenru esapane utar opitta hemhem, ekasi utar hemhem, kampi-nuye utar hemhem uekarpa.
και απηγαγον τον ιησουν προς τον αρχιερεα και συνερχονται παντες οι αρχιερεις και οι πρεσβυτεροι και οι γραμματεις
And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and there come together with him all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.
Petros anak ne tuima no Shinuma osh ek wa ahun, Kamui kora kenru esapane guru koro ipishi tumbu otta ka ahun nisa ruwe ne; orowa, auitek koro utara tura no abe-nupek samata a wa yaipopkere korʼan ruwe ne.
Petros anakne tuymano Sinuma os ek wa ahun, Kamuy kor kenru esapane kur kor ipisi tumpu or ta ka ahun nisa ruwe ne; orowa, awitek kor utar turano ape-nupek sama ta a wa yaypopkere kor an ruwe ne.
και ο πετρος απο μακροθεν ηκολουθησεν αυτω εως εσω εις την αυλην του αρχιερεως και ην συγκαθημενος μετα των υπηρετων και θερμαινομενος προς το φως
And Peter had followed him afar off, even within, into the court of the high priest; and he was sitting with the officers, and warming himself in the light [of the fire].
Awa, Kamui kora kenru esapane utara ukoramkoro utara anak ne Yesu raige kuni shunge paweteshu-i hunara ruwe ne; koroka, pa eaikap.
Awa, Kamuy kor kenru esapane utar ukoramkor utar anakne Yesu rayke kuni sunke pawetesu hi hunara ruwe ne; korka, pa eaykap.
οι δε αρχιερεις και ολον το συνεδριον εζητουν κατα του ιησου μαρτυριαν εις το θανατωσαι αυτον και ουχ ηυρισκον
Now the chief priests and the whole council sought witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found it not.
Inne utara Shinuma gusu shunge paweteshu ki yakka, koro paweteshu-i uweoupak shomoki ruwe ne.
Inne utar Sinuma kusu sunke pawetesu ki yakka, kor pawetesu hi uweowpak somo ki ruwe ne.
πολλοι γαρ εψευδομαρτυρουν κατ αυτου και ισαι αι μαρτυριαι ουκ ησαν
For many bare false witness against him, and their witness agreed not together.
Orowa, shinuma gusu shunge paweteshu ki utara hopumba hine ene itak-hi :—
Orowa, sinuma kusu sunke pawetesu ki utar hopunpa hine ene itak hi :—
και τινες ανασταντες εψευδομαρτυρουν κατ αυτου λεγοντες
And there stood up certain, and bare false witness against him, saying,
Kuani anak ne tekehe ani akara tan Kamui kora kenru Ku isamka, orowa, rereko uturuta teke sak no akara ashiripe Ku kara kusu ne, ani tan guru ye itak chi nu nisa ruwe ne, sekoro itak.
Kuani anakne tekehe ani a=kar tan Kamuy kor kenru Ku=isamka, orowa, rerko utur ta teke sak no a=kar a=siripe Ku=kar kusu ne, ani tan kur ye itak ci nu nisa ruwe ne, sekor itak.
οτι ημεις ηκουσαμεν αυτου λεγοντος οτι εγω καταλυσω τον ναον τουτον τον χειροποιητον και δια τριων ημερων αλλον αχειροποιητον οικοδομησω
We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and in three days I will build another made without hands.
Tap korachi ye yakka nei paweteshu-i uweoupak shomoki nisa ruwe ne.
Tap koraci ye yakka ne pawetesu hi uweowpak somo ki nisa ruwe ne.
και ουδε ουτως ιση ην η μαρτυρια αυτων
And not even so did their witness agree together.
Orowa no Kamui kora kenru esapane guru anak utara tumugeta ash wa Yesu otta nu wa ene itak-hi :— Nep ne yakka E ese shomoki ruwe? Eani gusu tan okai utara paweteshu ambe nekon a ambe ne ya?
Orowano Kamuy kor kenru esapane kur anak utar tumke ta as wa Yesu or ta nu wa ene itak hi :— Nep ne yakka E ese somo ki ruwe? Eani kusu tan okay utar pawetesu anpe nekona anpe ne ya?
και αναστας ο αρχιερευς εις μεσον επηρωτησεν τον ιησουν λεγων ουκ αποκρινη ουδεν τι ουτοι σου καταμαρτυρουσιν
And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
Koroka, Shinuma mo no an wa nep ka ye shomoki nisa ruwe ne. Orowa, shui, Kamui kora kenru esapane guru Shinuma otta nu wa ene itak-hi :— Anunukep koro Poho ne Kiristo E ne ruwe he an?
Korka, Sinuma mo no an wa nep ka ye somo ki nisa ruwe ne. Orowa, suy, Kamuy kor kenru esapane kur Sinuma or ta nu wa ene itak hi :— Anunukep kor Poho ne Kiristo E ne ruwe he an?
ο δε εσιωπα και ουκ απεκρινατο ουδεν παλιν ο αρχιερευς επηρωτα αυτον και λεγει αυτω συ ει ο χριστος ο υιος του ευλογητου
But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and saith unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
Orota Yesu ene itak-hi :— Ruwe ne wa; orowa, Ainu Poho kiroro shimon tek samata a hine kando nishkuru koro wa ek shiri echi nukara kusu ne na, ari itak.
Oro ta Yesu ene itak hi :— Ruwe ne wa; orowa, Aynu Poho kiroro simon teksama ta a hine kanto niskur kor wa ek siri eci=nukar kusu ne na, ari itak.
ο δε ιησους ειπεν εγω ειμι και οψεσθε τον υιον του ανθρωπου εκ δεξιων καθημενον της δυναμεως και ερχομενον μετα των νεφελων του ουρανου
And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power, and coming with the clouds of heaven.
Orowa no, Kamui kora kenru esapane guru yaikota mi amip yaspa wa ene itak-hi :— Nep gusu moshima okai paweteshu-i chi kon rusui ya?
Orowano, Kamuy kor kenru esapane kur yaykota mi amip yaspa wa ene itak hi :— Nep kusu mosma okay pawetesu hi ci kor rusuy ya?
ο δε αρχιερευς διαρρηξας τους χιτωνας αυτου λεγει τι ετι χρειαν εχομεν μαρτυρων
And the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What further need have we of witnesses?
Nei koatchap echi nu: nekon a echi yainu ya? Orowa, utara obitta Shinuma araige kuni guru ne sekoro esanniyo nisa ruwe ne.
Ne koatcap eci=nu: nekona eci=yaynu ya? Orowa, utar opitta Sinuma arayke kuni kur ne sekor esanniyo nisa ruwe ne.
ηκουσατε της βλασφημιας τι υμιν φαινεται οι δε παντες κατεκριναν αυτον ενοχον ειναι θανατου
Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be worthy of death.
Awa, Shinuma kata topse-kara hine koro nanuhu kamure, orowa, shirikik wa, uweingara yan, ani Shinuma otta itak utara okai: orowa no, auitek utara anak ne Shinuma kokik koro kishima nisa ruwe ne na.
Awa, Sinuma kata topse-kar hine kor nanuhu kamure, orowa, sirkik wa, ueinkar yan, ani Sinuma or ta itak utar okay: orowano, awitek utar anakne Sinuma kokik kor kisma nisa ruwe ne na.
και ηρξαντο τινες εμπτυειν αυτω και περικαλυπτειν αυτου το προσωπον και κολαφιζειν αυτον και λεγειν αυτω προφητευσον και οι υπηρεται ραπισμασιν αυτον ελαβον
And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the officers received him with blows of their hands.
Orowa, Petros anak ne rata tumbu ta an ita Kamui kora kenru esapane guru uitek-mat shinen ek; awa, yaipopkere korʼan Petros nukara koro orun ingara wa,
Orowa, Petros anakne rata tumpu ta an hi ta Kamuy kor kenru esapane kur uytek-mat sinen ek; awa, yaypopkere kor an Petros nukar kor orun inkar wa,
και οντος του πετρου κατω εν τη αυλη ερχεται μια των παιδισκων του αρχιερεως
And as Peter was beneath in the court, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest;
Eani ne yakka Nazaret un Yesu tura an guru e ne, sekoro itak.
Eani ne yakka Nazaret un Yesu tura an kur e ne, sekor itak.
και ιδουσα τον πετρον θερμαινομενον εμβλεψασα αυτω λεγει και συ μετα του ναζαρηνου ησθα του ιησου
and seeing Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and saith, Thou also wast with the Nazarene, [even ]Jesus.
Koroka, shinuma eshina wa ene itak-hi :— E ye itak ku eramu ka shomoki, ku ramepakari ka shomoki ruwe ne, sekoro itak koro, shem otta soine nisa ruwe ne; awa, niwatori chikap hau kon nisa ruwe ne.
Korka, sinuma esina wa ene itak hi :— E ye itak ku=eramu ka somo ki, ku=ramepakari ka somo ki ruwe ne, sekor itak kor, sem or ta soyne nisa ruwe ne; awa, niwatori cikap hawkor nisa ruwe ne.
ο δε ηρνησατο λεγων ουτε οιδα ουτε επισταμαι συ τι λεγεις και εξηλθεν εξω εις το προαυλιον [και αλεκτωρ εφωνησεν]
But he denied, saying, I neither know, nor understand what thou sayest: and he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.
Orowa, shui, nei uitek-mat shinuma nukara, aige, Tan guru anak ne nei utara un shinen ne, sekorʼan itak ani samaketa roshki wa okai utara otta ye heashi nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, suy, ne uytek-mat sinuma nukar, ayke, Tan kur anakne ne utar un sinen ne, sekor an itak ani samake ta roski wa okay utar or ta ye heasi nisa ruwe ne.
και η παιδισκη ιδουσα αυτον ηρξατο παλιν λεγειν τοις παρεστωσιν οτι ουτος εξ αυτων εστιν
And the maid saw him, and began again to say to them that stood by, This is [one ]of them.
Koroka, kanna-shui shinuma nei ambe eshina nisa ruwe ne. Samata, naa pon no shiran koro, samaketa roshki wa okai utara anak ne Petros otta ene itak-hi :— Son no poka eani nei utara un shinen e ne; eani, Gariraya un guru e ne ruwe ne gusu ne na, sekoro itak.
Korka, kanna-suy sinuma ne anpe esina nisa ruwe ne. Sama ta, naa ponno siran kor, samake ta roski wa okay utar anakne Petros or ta ene itak hi :— Sonno poka eani ne utar un sinen e ne; eani, Gariraya un kur e ne ruwe ne kusu ne na, sekor itak.
ο δε παλιν ηρνειτο και μετα μικρον παλιν οι παρεστωτες ελεγον τω πετρω αληθως εξ αυτων ει και γαρ γαλιλαιος ει
But he again denied it. And after a little while again they that stood by said to Peter, Of a truth thou art [one ]of them; for thou art a Galilaean.
Koroka, shinuma iyoitakushi itak hemhem ki toiko ye hemhem ki wa, — Gusu echi ye tan ainu ku eamkiri shomoki, sekoro itak.
Korka, sinuma iyoytakus itak hemhem ki toyko ye hemhem ki wa, — Kusu eci=ye tan aynu ku=e=amkir somo ki, sekor itak.
ο δε ηρξατο αναθεματιζειν και ομνυναι οτι ουκ οιδα τον ανθρωπον τουτον ον λεγετε
But he began to curse, and to swear, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
Orowa nani tu shuine niwatori chikap hau kon ruwe ne. Tata otta, — Tu shuine niwatori chikap hau koro etokota eani re shuine En eshina kusu ne na, ani an itak ani orota Yesu ye itak Petros eshikarun nisa ruwe ne. Awa, nei ambe esanniyo chiki shinuma chish nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa nani tu suyne niwatori cikap hawkor ruwe ne. Tata or ta, — Tu suyne niwatori cikap hawkor etoko ta eani re suyne En=esina kusu ne na, ani an itak ani oro ta Yesu ye itak Petros esikarun nisa ruwe ne. Awa, ne anpe esanniyo ciki sinuma cis nisa ruwe ne na.
και ευθυς εκ δευτερου αλεκτωρ εφωνησεν και ανεμνησθη ο πετρος το ρημα ως ειπεν αυτω ο ιησους οτι πριν αλεκτορα δις φωνησαι φωνησαι δις τρις με απαρνηση και επιβαλων εκλαιεν
And straightway the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word, how that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.
Orowa, kunneiwano an ita nani Kamui kora kenru esapane utara anak ne ekashi utara newa kambi-nuye utara newa obitta ukoramkoro utara tura eukoramkoro, orowa, Yesu tupetupe wa tura wa paye hine Pirato otta ekoshi nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, kunneywano an hi ta nani Kamuy kor kenru esapane utar anakne ekasi utar newa kampi-nuye utar newa opitta ukoramkor utar tura e=wkoramkor, orowa, Yesu tupetupe wa tura wa paye hine Pirato or ta ekosi nisa ruwe ne.
και ευθυς πρωι συμβουλιον ποιησαντες οι αρχιερεις μετα των πρεσβυτερων και γραμματεων και ολον το συνεδριον δησαντες τον ιησουν απηνεγκαν και παρεδωκαν πιλατω
And straightway in the morning the chief priests with the elders and scribes, and the whole council, held a consultation, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him up to Pilate.
Orowa, Pirato anak ne Shinuma otta ene nu-hi :— Eani anak ne Yudea un guru shikkashima guru E ne ruwe he an? Shinuma ese wa orota ene itak-hi :— E ye ruwe ne, sekoro itak.
Orowa, Pirato anakne Sinuma or ta ene nu hi :— Eani anakne Yudea un kur sikkasima kur E ne ruwe he an? Sinuma ese wa oro ta ene itak hi :— E ye ruwe ne, sekor itak.
και επηρωτησεν αυτον ο πιλατος συ ει ο βασιλευς των ιουδαιων ο δε αποκριθεις αυτω λεγει συ λεγεις
And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering saith unto him, Thou sayest.
Orowa, Kamui kora kenru esapane utara poron no okaibe ani Shinuma eiyonnupba nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Kamuy kor kenru esapane utar poronno okaype ani Sinuma eiyonnuppa nisa ruwe ne.
και κατηγορουν αυτου οι αρχιερεις πολλα
And the chief priests accused him of many things.
Orowa, Pirato anak ne shui Shinuma otta nu wa ene itak-hi :— Nep ka E ese shomoki ya? Nep inne okaibe ani E eiyonnupba ki shiri ingara!
Orowa, Pirato anakne suy Sinuma or ta nu wa ene itak hi :— Nep ka E ese somo ki ya? Nep inne okaype ani E eiyonnuppa ki siri inkar!
ο δε πιλατος παλιν επηρωτα αυτον [λεγων] λεγων ουκ αποκρινη ουδεν ιδε ποσα σου κατηγορουσιν
And Pilate again asked him, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they accuse thee of.
Koroka, Yesu naa nep ne yakka ese itak ki ka shomoki: tambe gusu, Pirato anak ne enushkari nisa ruwe ne na.
Korka, Yesu naa nep ne yakka ese itak ki ka somo ki: tanpe kusu, Pirato anakne enuskari nisa ruwe ne na.
ο δε ιησους ουκετι ουδεν απεκριθη ωστε θαυμαζειν τον πιλατον
But Jesus no more answered anything; insomuch that Pilate marveled.
Orosama, marapto an ita okai utara rengaine koramkoro pakashnu guru shinen honnere buri an.
Orosama, marapto an hi ta okay utar renkayne koramkor pakasnu kur sinen honnere puri an.
κατα δε εορτην απελυεν αυτοις ενα δεσμιον ον παρητουντο
Now at the feast he used to release unto them one prisoner, whom they asked of him.
Awa, nei ita anak ne Moshiri shikkashima utara eiokbare wa keweuk utara tura no tupetupe wa an Barabbas ani an reihei koro guru an wa an.
Awa, ne hi ta anakne Mosir sikkasima utar e=okpare wa keweuk utar turano tupetupe wa an Barabbas ani an rehe kor kur an wa an.
ην δε ο λεγομενος βαραββας μετα των στασιαστων δεδεμενος οιτινες εν τη στασει φονον πεποιηκεισαν
And there was one called Barabbas, [lying ]bound with them that had made insurrection, men who in the insurrection had committed murder.
Aige, inne utara Pirato otta paye wa ramma korachi ki kuni koramkoro heashi.
Ayke, inne utar Pirato or ta paye wa ramma koraci ki kuni koramkor heasi.
και αναβας ο οχλος ηρξατο αιτεισθαι καθως εποιει αυτοις
And the multitude went up and began to ask him [to do ]as he was wont to do unto them.
Orota Pirato ese wa ene itak-hi :— Yudea un utara shikkashima guru ku honnere kuni echi kon rusui ya: sekoro itak.
Oro ta Pirato ese wa ene itak hi :— Yudea un utar sikkasima kur ku=honnere kuni eci=kor rusuy ya: sekor itak.
ο δε πιλατος απεκριθη αυτοις λεγων θελετε απολυσω υμιν τον βασιλεα των ιουδαιων
And Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
Nei Kamui kora kenru esapane utara anak ne eyaitunnap gusu Yesu ekoshi nisa ruwe ne, sekoro shinuma eramʼan ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Ne Kamuy kor kenru esapane utar anakne eyaytunnap kusu Yesu ekosi nisa ruwe ne, sekor sinuma eraman ruwe ne kusu ne na.
εγινωσκεν γαρ οτι δια φθονον παραδεδωκεισαν αυτον [οι αρχιερεις] οι αρχιερεις
For he perceived that for envy the chief priests had delivered him up.
Koroka. Barabbas ahonnere wa otta akore kuni ne Kamui kora kenru esapane utara anak ne inne utara eonishnishi nisa ruwe ne.
Korka. Barabbas a=honnere wa or ta a=kore kuni ne Kamuy kor kenru esapane utar anakne inne utar eonisnisi nisa ruwe ne.
οι δε αρχιερεις ανεσεισαν τον οχλον ινα μαλλον τον βαραββαν απολυση αυτοις
But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
Orowa, shui Pirato ese wa orota ene itak-hi :— Yakun, Yudea un utara shikkashima guru ani echi ye guru otta nekon a ku ki ya? sekoro itak.
Orowa, suy Pirato ese wa oro ta ene itak hi :— Yakun, Yudea un utar sikkasima kur ani eci=ye kur or ta nekona ku=ki ya? sekor itak.
ο δε πιλατος παλιν αποκριθεις ελεγεν αυτοις τι ουν ποιησω [ον] λεγετε [θελετε] ποιησω [ον λεγετε] τον βασιλεα των ιουδαιων
And Pilate again answered and said unto them, What then shall I do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?
Orowa, shiu nei utara anak ne, — Utasa chikuni otta Shinuma kungi kokikkik, ani hawe ashte wa itak nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, siw ne utar anakne, — Utasa cikuni or ta Sinuma kunki kokikkik, ani hawe aste wa itak nisa ruwe ne.
οι δε παλιν εκραξαν σταυρωσον αυτον
And they cried out again, Crucify him.
Hemanda gusu, nekon a wen buri Shinuma ki ya? ani nei utara otta Pirato ye. Koroka shui nei utara toiko hawe ashte wa, Utasa chikuni otta kungi kokikkik, sekoro itak.
Hemanta kusu, nekona wen puri Sinuma ki ya? ani ne utar or ta Pirato ye. Korka suy ne utar toyko hawe aste wa, Utasa cikuni or ta kunki kokikkik, sekor itak.
ο δε πιλατος ελεγεν αυτοις τι γαρ εποιησεν κακον οι δε περισσως εκραξαν σταυρωσον αυτον
And Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out exceedingly, Crucify him.
Orowa, Pirato anak ne nei inne utara ramushinnere rusui gusu, orota Barabbas honnere, orowa, Yesu shirikik okere chiki, Utasa chikuni otta araige kuni ne utara otta ekoshi nisa ruwe ne na.
Orowa, Pirato anakne ne inne utar ramusinnere rusuy kusu, oro ta Barabbas honnere, orowa, Yesu sirkik okere ciki, Utasa cikuni or ta arayke kuni ne utar or ta ekosi nisa ruwe ne na.
ο δε πιλατος βουλομενος τω οχλω το ικανον ποιησαι απελυσεν αυτοις τον βαραββαν και παρεδωκεν τον ιησουν φραγελλωσας ινα σταυρωθη
And Pilate, wishing to content the multitude, released unto them Barabbas, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
Orowa, tumi-koro utara Shinuma ani wa Pretorium ani aye tumbu otta tura, orowa, tura no iki ikiri an utara uwekarapare nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, tumi-kor utar Sinuma ani wa Pretorium ani a=ye tumpu or ta tura, orowa, turano iki ikiri an utar uwekarpare nisa ruwe ne.
οι δε στρατιωται απηγαγον αυτον εσω της αυλης ο εστιν πραιτωριον και συγκαλουσιν ολην την σπειραν
And the soldiers led him away within the court, which is the Praetorium; and they call together the whole band.
Awa, fure amip ani Shinuma mire,
Awa, hure amip ani Sinuma mire,
και ενδιδυσκουσιν αυτον πορφυραν και περιτιθεασιν αυτω πλεξαντες ακανθινον στεφανον
And they clothe him with purple, and plaiting a crown of thorns, they put it on him;
orowa, ai-ush ni ani sapa-umbe kara wa kashiketa unu; orowa, Shinuma ko-rangarap wa, Yudea un utara shikkashima guru, irangarapte aki na, ari itak.
orowa, ay-us ni ani sapa-un pe kar wa kasike ta unu; orowa, Sinuma ko-rankarap wa, Yudea un utar sikkasima kur, irankarapte aki na, ari itak.
και ηρξαντο ασπαζεσθαι αυτον χαιρε βασιλευ των ιουδαιων
and they began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews!
Orowa, rapembe ani Shinuma koro sapa shirikik, samata, otta topse-topse kara, samata, kokkaerok hine ko ongami nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, rapenpe ani Sinuma kor sapa sirkik, sama ta, or ta topse-topse kar, sama ta, kokkaerok hine ko onkami nisa ruwe ne.
και ετυπτον αυτου την κεφαλην καλαμω και ενεπτυον αυτω και τιθεντες τα γονατα προσεκυνουν αυτω
And they smote his head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him.
Orowa no, eoya-itak okere koro nei fure amip soshpa wa koro mipi mire. Orowa, utasa chikuni otta Shinuma raige kuni ne ani wa paye nisa ruwe ne.
Orowano, e=oya-itak okere kor ne hure amip sospa wa kor mipi mire. Orowa, utasa cikuni or ta Sinuma rayke kuni ne ani wa paye nisa ruwe ne.
και οτε ενεπαιξαν αυτω εξεδυσαν αυτον την πορφυραν και ενεδυσαν αυτον τα ιματια αυτου και εξαγουσιν αυτον ινα σταυρωσωσιν αυτον
And when they had mocked him, they took off from him the purple, and put on him his garments. And they lead him out to crucify him.
Orowa, okim un ek shirikush wa an Areksandros newa Roupos koro michi Kurene kotan un Simon anak ne nei utasa chikuni sei kuni ne tura no aomande nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, okimun ek sirikus wa an Areksandros newa Rowpos kor mici Kurene kotan un Simon anakne ne utasa cikuni sey kuni ne turano a=omante nisa ruwe ne.
και αγγαρευουσιν παραγοντα τινα σιμωνα κυρηναιον ερχομενον απ αγρου τον πατερα αλεξανδρου και ρουφου ινα αρη τον σταυρον αυτου
And they compel one passing by, Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to go [with them], that he might bear his cross.
Awa, Gorogota ani aye ushike un Shinuma tura no araki; nei Gorogota ani an itak itak eepaketa yakun — Mechakko an ushike, ani an itak ibehe ne ruwe ne.
Awa, Gorogota ani a=ye usike un Sinuma turano arki; ne Gorogota ani an itak itak eepak ta yakun — Mecakko an usike, ani an itak ipehe ne ruwe ne.
και φερουσιν αυτον επι τον γολγοθαν τοπον ο εστιν μεθερμηνευομενος μεθερμηνευομενον κρανιου τοπος
And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.
Orowa, Shinuma otta motsuyaku ukopoyege wa an tonoto kore, koroka, Shinuma nei ambe uk shomoki nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Sinuma or ta motsuyaku ukopoyeke wa an tonoto kore, korka, Sinuma ne anpe uk somo ki nisa ruwe ne.
και εδιδουν αυτω εσμυρνισμενον οινον ος δε ουκ ελαβεν
And they offered him wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not.
Orowa, nei utara anak ne Shinuma utara chikuni otta kungi kokikkik, samata, shinen range inambe uk ya esanniyo kuni ne koro amip gusu ukokonchi etaye wa nei mipihi uko-usaraye nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, ne utar anakne Sinuma utar cikuni or ta kunki kokikkik, sama ta, sinen ranke inanpe uk ya esanniyo kuni ne kor amip kusu ukokonci etaye wa ne mipihi uko-usaraye nisa ruwe ne.
και σταυρουσιν αυτον και διαμεριζονται τα ιματια αυτου βαλλοντες κληρον επ αυτα τις τι αρη
And they crucify him, and part his garments among them, casting lots upon them, what each should take.
Re pakihi ta nei utara anak ne Yesu utasa chikuni otta kungi kokikkik nisa ruwe ne.
Re pakihi ta ne utar anakne Yesu utasa cikuni or ta kunki kokikkik nisa ruwe ne.
ην δε ωρα τριτη και εσταυρωσαν αυτον
And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
Orowa, Shinuma kashiketa tan anuye wa an eiyonnupba ikiri anuye wa an :— Yudea un utara shikkashima guru.
Orowa, Sinuma kasike ta tan a=nuye wa an eiyonnuppa ikiri a=nuye wa an :— Yudea un utar sikkasima kur.
και ην η επιγραφη της αιτιας αυτου επιγεγραμμενη ο βασιλευς των ιουδαιων
And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
Samata, Shinuma tura tu ikka
Sama ta, Sinuma tura tu ikka
και συν αυτω σταυρουσιν δυο ληστας ενα εκ δεξιων και ενα εξ ευωνυμων αυτου
And with him they crucify two robbers; one on his right hand, and one on his left.
guru shinen Shinuma shimon tek samata, shinen Shinuma hariki tek samata akungi kokikkik nisa ruwe ne.
kur sinen Sinuma simon teksama ta, sinen Sinuma harki teksama ta a=kunki kokikkik nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa no, shirikush utara anak ne Shinuma eoya-itak hine koro sapa shuye-shuye wa ene itak-hi :—
Orowano, sirikus utar anakne Sinuma e=oya-itak hine kor sapa suye-suye wa ene itak hi :—
και οι παραπορευομενοι εβλασφημουν αυτον κινουντες τας κεφαλας αυτων και λεγοντες ουα ο καταλυων τον ναον και οικοδομων [εν] εν τρισιν ημεραις
And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ha! thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days,
Aha, Kamui kora kenru isamka wa rereko uturuta eashin no kara guru, yaikaobiuki wa utasa chikuni wano ran yan, ari itak.
Aha, Kamuy kor kenru isamka wa rerko utur ta easir no kar kur, yaykaopiwki wa utasa cikuni wano ran yan, ari itak.
σωσον σεαυτον καταβας απο του σταυρου
save thyself, and come down from the cross.
Shui, an a-i korachi Kamui kora kenru esapane utara anak ne kambi-nuye utara tura Yesu ukoeoya-itak wa ene ye-hi :— Shinuma utara kashiobiuki, koroka, yaikota yaikaobiuki eaikapbe ne ruwe ne.
Suy, an a hi koraci Kamuy kor kenru esapane utar anakne kampi-nuye utar tura Yesu ukoeoya-itak wa ene ye hi :— Sinuma utar kasiopiwki, korka, yaykota yaykaopiwki eaykap pe ne ruwe ne.
ομοιως και οι αρχιερεις εμπαιζοντες προς αλληλους μετα των γραμματεων ελεγον αλλους εσωσεν εαυτον ου δυναται σωσαι
In like manner also the chief priests mocking [him ]among themselves with the scribes said, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
Chi utara nukara wa eishokoro kuni ne, nei Kiristo nei Israeru shikkashima guru tane utasa chikuni wano ran yak pirika, sekoro itak. Samata, tura no utasa chikuni otta akungi kokikkik utara Shinuma esapse nisa ruwe ne na.
Ci utar nukar wa eysokor kuni ne, ne Kiristo ne Israeru sikkasima kur tane utasa cikuni wano ran yak pirka, sekor itak. Sama ta, turano utasa cikuni or ta a=kunki kokikkik utar Sinuma esapse nisa ruwe ne na.
ο χριστος ο βασιλευς ισραηλ καταβατω νυν απο του σταυρου ινα ιδωμεν και πιστευσωμεν και οι συνεσταυρωμενοι συν αυτω ωνειδιζον αυτον
Let the Christ, the King of Israel, now come down from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reproached him.
Orowa no, iwan pakihi ek koro shinepesan pakihi pakno shiri ebitta shirikunne an.
Orowano, iwan pakihi ek kor sinepesan pakihi pakno siri epitta sirkunne an.
και γενομενης ωρας εκτης σκοτος εγενετο εφ ολην την γην εως ωρας ενατης
And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.
Awa, shinepesan pakihi ta Yesu rui hau sange wa ene itak-hi:— Eroi, eroi, rama sabaktani? ari itak. Tan itak eepaketa yakun, — Ku goro Kamui, Ku goro Kamui, nep gusu E en emaka ya? sekorʼan itak ne.
Awa, sinepesan pakihi ta Yesu ruy haw sanke wa ene itak hi:— Eroi, eroy, ram sapaktani? ari itak. Tan itak eepak ta yakun, — Ku=kor Kamuy, Ku=kor Kamuy, nep kusu E en=emaka ya? sekor an itak ne.
και τη ενατη ωρα εβοησεν ο ιησους φωνη μεγαλη ελωι ελωι λαμα λεμα σαβαχθανει σαβαχθανι ο εστιν μεθερμηνευομενον ο θεος μου [ο θεος μου] ο θεος μου εις τι εγκατελιπες με
And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
Orowa, samaketa roshki wa okai utara tumuge un utara nei itak nu chiki :— Ingara, Shinuma Ericha nishuk na, ani itak.
Orowa, samake ta roski wa okay utar tumuke un utar ne itak nu ciki :— Inkar, Sinuma Erica nisuk na, ani itak.
και τινες των παρεστηκοτων ακουσαντες ελεγον ιδε ηλιαν φωνει
And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elijah.
Orowa, shine ainu hoyupu wa shukkakep ani atui-wata oro eshikte hine rapembe etu eush, orowa, Shinuma ku kuni kore wa ene itak-hi :— Iteki ekottanu; Ericha ek wa Shinuma range ya shomo ya chi nukanro, ani itak.
Orowa, sine aynu hoyupu wa sukkakep ani atuy-wata oro esikte hine rapenpe etu eus, orowa, Sinuma ku kuni kore wa ene itak hi :— Iteki ekottanu; Erica ek wa Sinuma ranke ya somo ya ci nukanro, ani itak.
δραμων δε τις [και] γεμισας σπογγον οξους περιθεις καλαμω εποτιζεν αυτον λεγων αφετε ιδωμεν ει ερχεται ηλιας καθελειν αυτον
And one ran, and filling a sponge full of vinegar, put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh to take him down.
Orowa, Yesu rui hawe sange wa ramat arapare nisa ruwe ne.
Orowa, Yesu ruy hawe sanke wa ramat arpare nisa ruwe ne.
ο δε ιησους αφεις φωνην μεγαλην εξεπνευσεν
And Jesus uttered a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
Orowa no, Kamui kora kenru ta an otbe anak ne horikashi wano ra oro pakno tup ne ayaske eukopi nisa ruwe ne.
Orowano, Kamuy kor kenru ta an otpe anakne horikasi wano ra oro pakno tup ne a=yaske ewkopi nisa ruwe ne.
και το καταπετασμα του ναου εσχισθη εις δυο απ ανωθεν εως κατω
And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.
Orowa, Yesu samaketa ash wa an Kenturion anak ne Shinuma nei no ramat arapare shiri nukara chiki; — Soon no poka tan guru anak ne Kamui Poho ne ruwe ne, sekoro itak.
Orowa, Yesu samake ta as wa an Kenturion anakne Sinuma néno ramat arpare siri nukar ciki; — Soon no poka tan kur anakne Kamuy Poho ne ruwe ne, sekor itak.
ιδων δε ο κεντυριων ο παρεστηκως εξ εναντιας αυτου οτι ουτως εξεπνευσεν ειπεν αληθως ουτος ο ανθρωπος υιος θεου ην
And when the centurion, which stood by over against him, saw that he so gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
Orowa no, otuima shitta roshki wa okai ingara korʼan shiwentep utara ka okai: nei tumugeta Makdarene un Maria hemhem, Yakob newa pon Yoses koro habo Maria hemhem, Sarome hemhem okai ruwe ne;
Orowano, otuyma sit ta roski wa okay inkar kor an siwentep utar ka okay: ne tumke ta Makdarene un Maria hemhem, Yakob newa pon Yoses kor hapo Maria hemhem, Sarome hemhem okay ruwe ne;
ησαν δε και γυναικες απο μακροθεν θεωρουσαι εν αις και μαριαμ μαρια η μαγδαληνη και μαρια η ιακωβου του μικρου και ιωσητος μητηρ και σαλωμη
And there were also women beholding from afar: among whom [were ]both Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome;
Shinuma Gariraya moshiri ta an ita, tan utara nei oshi paye wa otta yaishieiwangere nisa ruwe ne; samata, Shinuma tura no Yerusarem kotan otta araki moshima okai inne shiwentep okai ruwe ne na.
Sinuma Gariraya mosir ta an hi ta, tan utar ne osi paye wa or ta yaysieywankere nisa ruwe ne; sama ta, Sinuma turano Yerusarem kotan or ta arki mosma okay inne siwentep okay ruwe ne na.
αι οτε ην εν τη γαλιλαια ηκολουθουν αυτω και διηκονουν αυτω και αλλαι πολλαι αι συναναβασαι αυτω εις ιεροσολυμα
who, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him; and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem.
Orowa, tane shiri-onuman an koro, Shini toho etoko an toho ta, Etokooiki ani reihei an toho ne ruwe ne gusu,
Orowa, tane siri-onuman an kor, Sini toho etoko an toho ta, Etokooyki ani rehe an toho ne ruwe ne kusu,
και ηδη οψιας γενομενης επει ην παρασκευη ο εστιν προσαββατον
And when even was now come, because it was the Preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
yaikota Kamui moshiri echipachipa wa an a ainu koro ukoramkoro guru Arimatea un Yosep ek; shinuma rametokkon no Pirato otta ahun wa Yesu kon netobake koramkon nisa ruwe ne.
yaykota Kamuy mosir ecipacipa wa an a aynu kor ukoramkor kur Arimatea un Yosep ek; sinuma rametokkor no Pirato or ta ahun wa Yesu kor netopake koramkor nisa ruwe ne.
ελθων ιωσηφ [ο] απο αριμαθαιας ευσχημων βουλευτης ος και αυτος ην προσδεχομενος την βασιλειαν του θεου τολμησας εισηλθεν προς τον πιλατον και ητησατο το σωμα του ιησου
there came Joseph of Arimathaea, a councillor of honourable estate, who also himself was looking for the kingdom of God; and he boldly went in unto Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus.
Awa, Pirato anak ne tane Shinuma rai okere katu enushkari: orowa, nei Kenturion tak yara hine Shinuma ohon no rai ruwe he an ani uwepekennu.
Awa, Pirato anakne tane Sinuma ray okere katu enuskari: orowa, ne Kenturion tak yara hine Sinuma ohor no ray ruwe he an ani uwepekennu.
ο δε πιλατος εθαυμασεν ει ηδη τεθνηκεν και προσκαλεσαμενος τον κεντυριωνα επηρωτησεν αυτον ει ηδη παλαι απεθανεν
And Pilate marveled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
Orowa no, nei Kenturion orowa no Ru chiki, Yosep otta nei kaisei koropare nisa ruwe ne.
Orowano, ne Kenturion oro wano Ru ciki, Yosep or ta ne kaysey korpare nisa ruwe ne.
και γνους απο του κεντυριωνος εδωρησατο το πτωμα τω ιωσηφ
And when he learned it of the centurion, he granted the corpse to Joseph.
Aine, nei guru senkaki hok, orowa, Shinuma range hine nei senkaki otta kokarakari wa watara aouri wa an tushiri orota ande, orowa no, poro shuma tushiri apa otta karakarasere nisa ruwe ne.
Ayne, ne kur senkaki hok, orowa, Sinuma ranke hine ne senkaki or ta kokarkari wa watara aowri wa an tusiri oro ta ante, orowano, poro suma tusiri apa or ta karkarsere nisa ruwe ne.
και αγορασας σινδονα καθελων αυτον ενειλησεν τη σινδονι και εθηκεν αυτον εν μνηματι μνημειω ο ην λελατομημενον εκ πετρας και προσεκυλισεν λιθον επι την θυραν του μνημειου
And he bought a linen cloth, and taking him down, wound him in the linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb which had been hewn out of a rock; and he rolled a stone against the door of the tomb.
Aige, Makdarene un Maria newa Yoses koro habo Maria anak ne Shinuma aande ushike nukanʼnisa ruwe ne na.
Ayke, Makdarene un Maria newa Yoses kor hapo Maria anakne Sinuma a=ante usike nukar nisa ruwe ne na.
η δε μαρια η μαγδαληνη και μαρια η ιωσητος εθεωρουν που τεθειται
And Mary Magdalene and Mary the [mother ]of Joses beheld where he was laid.
Orowa, Shini toho okere chiki Makdarene un Maria newa Yakob koro habo Maria anak ne Sarome utura hine ani Shinuma kashi ota gusu pirika hura ushbe koro wa araki.
Orowa, Sini toho okere ciki Makdarene un Maria newa Yakob kor hapo Maria anakne Sarome utura hine ani Sinuma kasi ota kusu pirka hura uspe kor wa arki.
και διαγενομενου του σαββατου [η] μαρια η μαγδαληνη και μαρια η [του] ιακωβου και σαλωμη ηγορασαν αρωματα ινα ελθουσαι αλειψωσιν αυτον
And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the [mother ]of James, and Salome, bought spices, that they might come and anoint him.
Awa, Shini toho eshimge no an toho ta aro-kunneiwano an ita, chup hetuku chiki tushiri orota araki nisa ruwe ne.
Awa, Sini toho esimke no an toho ta a=ro-kunneywano an hi ta, cup hetuku ciki tusiri oro ta arki nisa ruwe ne.
και λιαν πρωι [τη] τη μια των σαββατων ερχονται επι το μνημειον ανατειλαντος του ηλιου
And very early on the first day of the week, they come to the tomb when the sun was risen.
Aige, un gusu tushiri apa wano shuma oyakta kokarakarasere guru hunna ruwe? ari itak;
Ayke, un kusu tusiri apa wano suma oyak ta kokarakarasere kur hunna ruwe? ari itak;
και ελεγον προς εαυτας τις αποκυλισει ημιν τον λιθον εκ της θυρας του μνημειου
And they were saying among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the tomb?
aige, hepuni ingara chiki, nei shuma oyake un kokarakarase wa an, ani nukara; nei ambe shiri porobe ne gusu ne na.
ayke, hepuni inkar ciki, ne suma oyake un kokarakarase wa an, ani nukar; ne anpe siri poro p ne kusu ne na.
και αναβλεψασαι θεωρουσιν οτι ανακεκυλισται αποκεκυλισται ο λιθος ην γαρ μεγας σφοδρα
and looking up, they see that the stone is rolled back: for it was exceeding great.
Orowa no, tushiri otta ahup koro shimon samata a retara mipihi amire wa an shine upen ainu anukara; aige, nei utara kimatek nisa ruwe ne.
Orowano, tusiri or ta ahup kor simon sama ta a retar mipihi a=mire wa an sine upen aynu a=nukar; ayke, ne utar kimatek nisa ruwe ne.
και εισελθουσαι εις το μνημειον ειδον νεανισκον καθημενον εν τοις δεξιοις περιβεβλημενον στολην λευκην και εξεθαμβηθησαν
And entering into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, arrayed in a white robe; and they were amazed.
Orowa, nei shiwentep otta shinuma ene itak-hi :— Iteki kimatek yan, echi utara anak ne utasa chikuni otta a kungi kokikkik Nazaret kotan un Yesu echi hunara shiri okai: Shinuma hetopo-a-shiknure wa teda isama, utara Shinuma ande ushike ingara yan!
Orowa, ne siwentep or ta sinuma ene itak hi :— Iteki kimatek yan, eci utar anakne utasa cikuni or ta a kunki kokikkik Nazaret kotan un Yesu eci=hunara siri okay: Sinuma hetopo-a-siknure wa teta isam, utar Sinuma ante usike inkar yan!
ο δε λεγει αυταις μη εκθαμβεισθε ιησουν ζητειτε τον ναζαρηνον τον εσταυρωμενον ηγερθη ουκ εστιν ωδε ιδε ο τοπος οπου εθηκαν αυτον
And he saith unto them, Be not amazed: ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, which hath been crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold, the place where they laid him!
Koroka, echi paye wa :— Shinuma anak ne echi kotchaot Gariraya moshiri un oman ruwe ne, echi otta ye korachi nei moshiri ta echi nukara kusu ne, ari an itak ani koro koikara utara newa Petros otta ye yan, ari itak.
Korka, eci=paye wa :— Sinuma anakne eci=kotcaot Gariraya mosir un oman ruwe ne, eci or ta ye koraci ne mosir ta eci=nukar kusu ne, ari an itak ani kor koykar utar newa Petros or ta ye yan, ari itak.
αλλα υπαγετε ειπατε τοις μαθηταις αυτου και τω πετρω οτι προαγει υμας εις την γαλιλαιαν εκει αυτον οψεσθε καθως ειπεν υμιν
But go, tell his disciples and Peter, He goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
Orowa no, nei utara soyumba wa tushiri wano kira nisa ruwe ne: inambe gusu ne yakun, nei utara tusushke hemhem ki, homatu hemhem ki ruwe ne gusu ne na; orowa, nen ye yakka otta nep ka ye shomoki: ishitoma nisa ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Orowano, ne utar soyunpa wa tusiri wano kira nisa ruwe ne: inanpe kusu ne yakun, ne utar tususke hemhem ki, homatu hemhem ki ruwe ne kusu ne na; orowa, nen ye yakka or ta nep ka ye somo ki: isitoma nisa ruwe ne kusu ne na.
και εξελθουσαι εφυγον απο του μνημειου ειχεν γαρ αυτας τρομος και εκστασις και ουδενι ουδεν ειπαν εφοβουντο γαρ
And they went out, and fled from the tomb; for trembling and astonishment had come upon them: and they said nothing to any one; for they were afraid.
Orosama, Shini toho eshimge toho ta aro-kunneiwano Shinuma hetopo-shiknu wa an ita, orowa no arawan nitne kamui oashinge Makdarene un Maria otta hoshiki no yainukara.
Orosama, Sini toho esimke toho ta a=ro-kunneywano Sinuma hetopo-siknu wa an hi ta, orowano arwan nitne kamuy oasinke Makdarene un Maria or ta hoskino yaynukara.
[[αναστας δε πρωι πρωτη σαββατου εφανη πρωτον μαρια τη μαγδαληνη παρ ης εκβεβληκει επτα δαιμονια
Now when he was risen early on the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had cast out seven devils.
Nei guru anak ne hoshiki no, Shinuma tura no okai yaituwashkarap hemhem ki, chish hemhem ki shiri okai utara otta oman wa nure nisa ruwe ne.
Ne kur anakne hoskino, Sinuma turano okay yaytuwaskarap hemhem ki, cis hemhem ki siri okay utar or ta oman wa nure nisa ruwe ne.
εκεινη πορευθεισα απηγγειλεν τοις μετ αυτου γενομενοις πενθουσιν και κλαιουσιν
She went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.
Awa, nei utara anak Shinuma shiknu wa an, aige, nei shiwentep orowa no anukara sekorʼorushpe nu koro, eumbipka nisa ruwe ne.
Awa, ne utar anak Sinuma siknu wa an, ayke, ne siwentep oro wano a=nukar sekor oruspe nu kor, eunpipka nisa ruwe ne.
κακεινοι ακουσαντες οτι ζη και εθεαθη υπ αυτης ηπιστησαν
And they, when they heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, disbelieved.
Tap okaibe an okaketa nei utara tumuge un tu niu kim ta apkash rapoketa, oya katuhu koro hine otta Shinuma yainukara nisa ruwe ne.
Tap okaype an okake ta ne utar tumuke un tu niw kim ta apkas rapoketa, oya katuhu kor hine or ta Sinuma yaynukara nisa ruwe ne.
μετα δε ταυτα δυσιν εξ αυτων περιπατουσιν εφανερωθη εν ετερα μορφη πορευομενοις εις αγρον
And after these things he was manifested in another form unto two of them, as they walked, on their way into the country.
Awa, nei utara paye wa moshima okai utara nure; yakka, nei utara ne yakka eishokoro shomoki nisa ruwe ne.
Awa, ne utar paye wa mosma okay utar nure; yakka, ne utar ne yakka eysokor somo ki nisa ruwe ne.
κακεινοι απελθοντες απηγγειλαν τοις λοιποις ουδε εκεινοις επιστευσαν
And they went away and told it unto the rest: neither believed they them.
Orowa, okaketa, nei shinen ikashima wa niu ibe gusu rok wa okai rapoketa otta Shinuma anukan nisa ruwe ne; awa, nei utara sambe nishte eishokorʼi sak gusu kosakayokara ruwe ne, hetopo-a-shiknure okaketa Shinuma nukara utara eishokoro shomoki nisa ruwe ne gusu ne na.
Orowa, okake ta, ne sinen ikasma wa niw ipe kusu rok wa okay rapoketa or ta Sinuma a=nukar nisa ruwe ne; awa, ne utar sanpe niste eysokor i sak kusu kosakayokar ruwe ne, hetopo-a-siknure okake ta Sinuma nukar utar eysokor somo ki nisa ruwe ne kusu ne na.
υστερον [δε] ανακειμενοις αυτοις τοις ενδεκα εφανερωθη και ωνειδισεν την απιστιαν αυτων και σκληροκαρδιαν οτι τοις θεασαμενοις αυτον εγηγερμενον [εκ νεκρων] ουκ επιστευσαν
And afterward he was manifested unto the eleven themselves as they sat at meat; and he upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.
Orowa, Shinuma nei utara otta ene itak-hi :— Ingi moshirʼotta echi paye wa obitta no okai utara otta Pirika shongo eupaskuma yan.
Orowa, Sinuma ne utar or ta ene itak hi :— Inki mosir or ta eci=paye wa opittano okay utar or ta Pirka sonko ewpaskuma yan.
και ειπεν αυτοις πορευθεντες εις τον κοσμον απαντα κηρυξατε το ευαγγελιον παση τη κτισει
And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation.
Eishokoro wa baptisma akore guru anak ne kashi-a-obiuki kusu ne; koroka, eumbipka guru anak ne katpak kon ruwe ne sekoro aesanniyo kusu ne na.
Eysokor wa paptisma a=kore kur anakne kasi-a-opiwki kusu ne; korka, eunpipka kur anakne katpak kor ruwe ne sekor a=esanniyo kusu ne na.
ο πιστευσας και βαπτισθεις σωθησεται ο δε απιστησας κατακριθησεται
He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that disbelieveth shall be condemned.
Orowa, tap okai shirosh anak ne eishokoro guru oshi araki kusu ne;
Orowa, tap okay siros anakne eysokor kur osi arki kusu ne;
σημεια δε τοις πιστευσασιν ακολουθησει ταυτα ταυτα παρακολουθησει εν τω ονοματι μου δαιμονια εκβαλουσιν γλωσσαις λαλησουσιν καιναις
And these signs shall follow them that believe: in my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
Ku reihei ankushkeraipo nitne kamui oashinge, orowa, ashiri itak ani ye kusu ne; okokko kishima, orowa, raige kuni iku ambe iku yakka oara a wende shomoki; tashum utara kata teke ande chiki aiwangere kusu ne na, sekoro itak.
Ku=rehe an kuskeraypo nitne kamuy oasinke, orowa, a=siri itak ani ye kusu ne; okokko kisma, orowa, rayke kuni iku anpe iku yakka oar a wente somo ki; tasum utar kata teke ante ciki aywankere kusu ne na, sekor itak.
[και εν ταις χερσιν] οφεις αρουσιν καν θανασιμον τι πιωσιν ου μη αυτους βλαψη επι αρρωστους χειρας επιθησουσιν και καλως εξουσιν
they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
Tambe gasu, Utarapa ne Yesu anak ne utara otta itak okere chiki kando otta auk wa Karaui shimon tek samata a nisa ruwe ne.
Tanpe kasu, Utarpa ne Yesu anakne utar or ta itak okere ciki kanto or ta auk wa Karawi simon teksama ta a nisa ruwe ne.
ο μεν ουν κυριος [ιησους] ιησους μετα το λαλησαι αυτοις ανελημφθη εις τον ουρανον και εκαθισεν εκ δεξιων του θεου
So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto them, was received up into heaven, and sat down at the right hand of God.
Orowa, nei utara paye wa, neita ne yakka upaskuma ki, Utarapa nei utara tura no ki wa osbi ek shirosh ani koro itak ashte nisa ruwe ne na. Amen.
Orowa, ne utar paye wa, ney ta ne yakka upaskuma ki, Utarpa ne utar turano ki wa ospi ek siros ani kor itak aste nisa ruwe ne na. Amen.
εκεινοι δε εξελθοντες εκηρυξαν πανταχου του κυριου συνεργουντος και τον λογον βεβαιουντος δια των επακολουθουντων σημειων]] [[παντα δε τα παρηγγελμενα τοις περι τον πετρον συντομως εξηγγειλαν μετα δε ταυτα και αυτος ο ιησους απο ανατολης και αχρι δυσεως εξαπεστειλεν δι αυτων το ιερον και αφθαρτον κηρυγμα της αιωνιου σωτηριας]] σωτηριας αμην]]
And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word by the signs that followed. Amen.